Skip to main content

Full text of "An Introduction to the Study of the Anglo-Saxon Language: Comprising an Elementary Grammar"

See other formats


Google 



This is a digital copy of a book lhal w;ls preserved for general ions on library shelves before il was carefully scanned by Google as pari of a project 

to make the world's books discoverable online. 

Il has survived long enough for the copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one thai was never subject 

to copy right or whose legal copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books 

are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that's often dillicull lo discover. 

Marks, notations and other marginalia present in the original volume will appear in this file - a reminder of this book's long journey from the 

publisher lo a library and linally lo you. 

Usage guidelines 

Google is proud lo partner with libraries lo digili/e public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the 
public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order lo keep providing this resource, we have taken steps to 
prevent abuse by commercial panics, including placing Icchnical restrictions on automated querying. 
We also ask that you: 

+ Make n on -commercial use of the files We designed Google Book Search for use by individuals, and we request thai you use these files for 
personal, non -commercial purposes. 

+ Refrain from automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort lo Google's system: If you are conducting research on machine 
translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the 
use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help. 

+ Maintain attribution The Google "watermark" you see on each lile is essential for informing people about this project and helping them find 
additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it. 

+ Keep it legal Whatever your use. remember that you are responsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just 
because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other 

countries. Whether a book is slill in copyright varies from country lo country, and we can'l offer guidance on whether any specific use of 
any specific book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearance in Google Book Search means it can be used in any manner 
anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liability can be quite severe. 

About Google Book Search 

Google's mission is to organize the world's information and to make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers 
discover the world's books while helping authors and publishers reach new audiences. You can search through I lie lull lexl of 1 1 us book on I lie web 
al |_-.:. :.-.-:: / / books . qooqle . com/| 






*>\^' 



* 



AN , -^ 



INTRODUCTION v c • ^ . 



TO THE STUDY OP THE 



ANGLO-SAXON LANGUAGE, 



COMFRISINQ 



AN ELEMENTARY GRAMMAR, SELECTIONS FOR READING, WITH 
EXPLANATORY NOTES AND A VOCABULARY. 



STEPHEN H. CARPENTER, 

Prof essor of Logic and English Literature in the University of WisconHn % 
and Author of "English of the XlVth Century}* 



• *• 



BOSTON: 
PUBLISHED BY GINN AND* Ht?AT?H. ' 

1880. 



[ THE NF* 


.V 


YG 


KK 


? mi 


'i 


^ 





ACTOR, i *' > — 4V !3 
TO.DEN f C - - ^ 3. 

R K.I L 



Bntered according to the act of Congress, In the year 187B, 

BY STEPHEN H. CARPENTER, 
In the office of the Librarian of Congress, at Washington. 



.'• ••• 



• « 



« 
* '■ ' * 1 - » ' • 

w \ - - - ' 



\ ,*s$B&4otar?feB8, 

MADI802T, WIS. 



PBXS8 OF 

JOHN -WTLSON AJTD SOH, 

OAMBUDGS. 



PREFACE. 



This book has been prepared to serve as an introduction 
to the study of Anglo-Saxon; it makes no claim to 
originality, but only aims to present in an elementary 
form the well-understood principles of Anglo-Saxon 
grammar. It is designed rather to prepare the way for 
more advanced works on the subject, like those of Dr. 
March, than to supersede or come into competition with 
them. From its great age, its wonderful continuity of 
development, and the opportunity afforded for illus- 
tration by kindred dialects, the Anglo-Saxon offers a 
tempting field to the student of Comparative Philology, 
and one which will amply repay any toil that may be 
bestowed upon it; but in order that the student may 
advantageously cultivate this field, a certain amount of 
preparation is indispensable; which preparation it is the 
aim of this book to afford. 

The extracts for reading have been selected so as to 
gradually increase in difficulty. Beginning with ideas 
which are familiar, the student passes to those which are 
less readily apprehended, and then to selections which 
require more labor on his part. Anglo-Saxon poetry is, 
as a rule, quite difficult, and I have endeavored to lead 



iv Preface. 

up to these difficulties gradually, by giving both the 
prose and the poetic version of Boethius's Metres, thus 
acquainting the student with the poetic form without the 
difficult labor of translating wholly unfamiliar passages. 
In making these selections I have been somewhat re- 
stricted by the elementary character of trie book, but I 
have endeavored to admit nothing devoid of interest. 

Hoping that this work may be of service in facili- 
tating the study of Anglo-Saxon, and may increase our 
estimate of the value of the inheritance which we have 
in our mother-tongue, the author leaves his work with 
the public, saying with King Alfred, "And nu bit and 
halsaft aelcne para }>e j>as b6c nfedan lyste, past he him ne 
wlte gif he hit rihtlf cor ongite ponne he mihte ; for pam 
pe aelc mon sceal be his andgites masSe and be his aemet- 
tan sprecan past he sprectS and d6n past he de*$." 

University op Wisconsin, 
Makch, 1875. 



TABLE OF CONTENTS. 



grammatical introduction 1 

Selections fob Reading — 

Sermon on the Mount 49 

Reign of King Alfred 56 

Character of William the Conqueror . . 67 

Narratives of Ohthere and Wulfstan . . 72 

Conversion of the Saxons 78 

Conversion of the North Angles .... 87 

Account of the Poet Caedmon .... 99 
On the Beginning of Creation . . . .105 

Assumption of St. John 112 

From Alfred's Metres of Boethius . 120 

Description of Paradise 134 

The Creation 137 

Satan's Rebellion and Punishment . . • 140 

The Flood 145 

The Escape of the Israelites . ... 151 

Explanatory Notes 163 

Vocabulary 173 



GRAMMATICAL INTRODUCTION. 



SOUNDS OF THE LETTERS. 

i. The Anglo-Saxon alphabet has twenty-four letters, 
as follows: A, B, C, D, E, F, G, H, I, K, L, M, N, O, 
P, R, S, T, U, W, X, Y, and D, «, p, J>, representing the 
two sounds of th, as heard in thine, thin* 

2. An accent is found in A.-S. mss., generally placed 
over the long vowels, but too capriciously to indicate 
any law ; it is used in this work to denote a long vowel. 

3. The Vowels were probably sounded thus: — 

_ a as in what. 

^ ae as in fat. 

■-• & like aw in straw, passing nearly to long 0, as in 

note. 
6 se like a in fate. 

au like ow in now. 

e as in met. 
-+ 6 as in mete (as cwen, queen, Gothic kwino). 

e before a vowel not forming a diphthong (break- 
ing) like consonantal y ( j). 
3 eo like German ce. 

e6 like ee in seen (se6n to see). 

ea as in swear. 

ea like a preceded by S. 

i as in dim. 



2 Grammatical Introduction. 

1 as in dime (sometimes as in machine, (so heora, 

i before a vowel like consonantal^- (j) (so test for 

east), 
iw like ew in new. 
o as in -whole. 
6 like oo in foot. 
u asin/»//. 
u as in fool, 
y and y like French u, coalescing finally with i, I. 

Note 1. The simple vowels are a, i, u ; a strengthens to a; 
(a). 6, breaks to ea, and weakens to as, o, e; i strengthens to i. 
a (»), breaks to eo, weakens to e; n strengthens to e6 (u), ea 
(e"), weakens to o. y is i-xtmlaut of u. Ea and eo seldom coa- 
lesce into perfect diphthongs. 

Note 3. " Radical short a can only stand before a single con- 
sonant and tt, tc, when this consonant, or these letters are again 
followed in the inflection by a, o, u, in nouns, a, o, n, e, in ad- 
jectives, a, o, u, ia, in verbs ;" in other cases, te is used instead of 
a; before m, n, a may change to o, as man, man; before I and r, 
followed by another consonant, a may change to ea, 

4. The Consonants have generally their present sounds, 
but the following peculiarities are to be noted: c is al- 
ways sounded like k; cw like qu} $ like th In thine, 
and J> like th as in thin, but these characters arc used 
quite interchangeably: g at beginning of words is gen- 
erally hard, but is sometimes soft as in the pronouns ge, 
git, — at the end like German soft g-, almost passing" into 
y, as dieg, day ; h at beginning of words, a strong aspi 
rate, — at end, a guttural, like German chj h s 
stands for final g, as burn, gen. burge; hw li 




Grammatical Introduction. 



1 ETYMOLOGY. 

5. The Parts of Speech are the Noun, Adjective, Pro- 
noun, Verb, Adverb, Preposition, Conjunction and In- 
terjection. 

NOUNS. 
Declension, 

6, Nouns vary in form, to denote the relations of 
Gender, Number and Case. There are three genders, 
Masculine, Feminine and Neuter; three numbers, Sin- 
gular, Dual (two) and Plural; six cases, Nominative, 
Genitive, Dative, Accusative, Vocative and Instrumental. 

Note. The gender in A.-S. is grammatical, and is not de- 
termined by the sex of the object. 

•j. Nouns have two numbers, singular and plural; only 
pronouns have the dual, used to denote two taken to- 
gether. 

8. The Cases are used to denote the following rela- 
tions: 

Nbm. subject of a sentence. 

Gen. modern possessive, or denoting the relation ex- 
pressed by the preposition of 
Dot. denoting the relation usually expressed by prep- 
ositions to or for. 

Ace. modern obje^ 

(native. 
sssed by 




4 Grammatical Introduction. 

9. There are four Declensions of Anglo-Saxon Nouns, 
distinguished by the ending of the Genitive singular — 

The first ends in es the second in e 

The third in a the fourth in an 

Note. The fourth declension is called weak; the others, 
strong. 

10. In the first declension are found only masculine 
and neuter nouns; in the second, only feminines; in the 
third, masculine and feminine; in the fourth, masculine 
and feminine. 

Note. The first, second, and third decl. comprise the vowel 
stems (a (ia), i, u) ; the fourth, the consonant stems; in this 
declension are found four neuters, eage, eare, lunge, clywe. 

11. The following is a 

Summary of Case Endings: 





Decl. I 


Decl 


. n. 


Decl. III. 


Decl. iy. 


Sing. 


Mas. 


Neut. 


Fern. 


Mas. Fern. 


Mat. Fern. 


N.&V. 


— ,e 


— e 


U, 


— 


u, — 


a, e 


Gen. 


es 


es 


e 


e 


a a 


an 


Dat. 


e 


e 


e 


e 


a,u a, — 


an 


Ace. 


— >e 


— ,e 


u, e 


e,— 


u — 


an 


Inst. 


e 


6 


e 


e 


a a, — 


an 


Plural, 










• 




N.A.V. 


as 


— >* 


a,e 


e, a 


u, 0, a ft 


an 


Gen. 


ft 


a 


ft 


ena 


ft, ena ft 


ena 


D.&I. 


um 


um 


um 


um 


um 



Note. The dative plural sometimes ends in on, un, or an. 
In late A.S. the a of the gen. pi. sometimes weakens to e, as hu 
fela lande [landa] (p. 69), of how many lands; and finally drops, 
as seofon fdt [fdta] mal (p. 68), a portion of seven feet. 



Grammatical Introduction. J 

First Declension. Gen. Sing. es. 
12. Masculines. 

i. St6l, stool. 2. Daeg, day. 3. Bere, barley. 

Sing. PL Sing. PL Sing. PL 

N. st61 st61-as daeg dag-as bere ber-as 

G. st6l-cs st6l-a daeg-es dag-a bere-s ber-a 

D. st6l-e st6l-um daeg-e dag-um bere ber-um 

A. st61 st6l-as daeg dag-as bere ber-as 

I. stol-e st61-um daeg-e dag-um ber-e ber-um 

4. Byre, son. 5. F6t, foot. 6. Bea-h, ring. 

Sing. PL Sing. PL Sing. PL 

N. byre byre (as) f6t ftt be&h beag-as 

G. byr-es byr-a f6t-es f6t-a be&g-es be&g-a 

D. byr-e byr-um f<et f6t-um be&g-e be&g-um 

A. byre byre (as) f6t £6t be&h beag-as 

I. byr-e byr-um f6t-e f6t-um be&g-e be&g-um 

Notb. Pet is for fet-e. 

13. Neuters. 

7. Word, word. 8. Faet, vat. 9. Rice, kingdom. 

Sing. PL Sing. PL Sing. PL 

N. word word faet fat-u rice ric-u 

G. word-es word -a faet-es fat-a ric-es ric-a 

D. word-e word-um faet-e fat-um ric-e ric-um 

A. word word faet fat-u rice ric-u 

I. word-e word-um faet-e fat-um ric-e ric-um 

Note 1. Like st61 are declined masc. monosyllables, deriva- 
tives in 1, m, n, r, ing, els, a$, dS, 0$, eS, od, ot, et, — h, oc, uc, 
— u(o). Derivatives in e$ and els often drop as in the nom. 
and ace. pi. ; as, hseleS for hseleftas, faetels for faetelsas. Like daeg 
are declined hwael, ma3g, pae$, stsef, etc. Like bere are declined 
bryne, cese, cwede, ele, ege, ende, esne, haele ; derivatives in ere, 
words compounded with scipe. Like byre are inflected words used 



/ 



6 Grammatical Introduction. 

only in the plural, as Dene, Danes; words compounded with 
ware, as Cantware, Kent-men, though these latter sometimes 
form the ace. pi. in as. Like fdt are declined td$, man. Like 
word are declined neuter monosyllables ; derivatives in — h, el, 
ol, en. er, or, ur, od, ed, et, ot, eld. Like fset are declined 
bsec, bse6, faec, faes, glaes, etc. 

Note 2. Byre and f6t are from stems in i ; nouns like Bere 
are from strengthened stems in ia; other stems in first decl. 
end in a. 

Note 3. Feoh, cattle, takes gen. feds, dat. fed, ace. feoh, 
pi. wanting. 

Note 4. Some nouns take a or u in nom. and ace. pi., as 
deofol pi., deofla, deoflu; cild, cildra, cildru. 

Note 5. Words ending in an unaccented short vowel are 
frequently syncopated, as engel, gen. engles ; tacen, tacnes ; 
tungol, tungles ; segen, segnes. 

Note 6. Metathesis takes place in the plural of some nouns 
ending in sc, as fisc, a fish, pi. fixas (ficsas). 

Note 7. Some nouns in ed take y in the pi., as fednd, 
pi. f^nd. 

Note 8. Some neuters like lim, brim, hliS, take eo in 
plural — (u-umlaut) as, leomu, etc. 



Second Declension. Gen. Sing. e. 



14. Feminines. 



I. GtfMyglft. 



2. Dsed, deed. 3. Duru, door. 



Sing. PL Sing. PL 

N. gif-u gif-a (e) dsed dsed-a 

G. gif-e gif-a (ena) dsed-e cUed-a 

D. gif-e gif-um d&l-e dsed-um 

A. gif-u (e) gif-a (e) dsed-e ds§d-a 



Sing. PL 

duru dur-a 

dur-e dur-a 
dur-a (e) duru-m 
duru (e) dur-a 



Note. Nouns like gifu are from stems in a ; like dsed irom 
stems in i; duru has stem in u. 



\ 



\V 



Grammatical Introduction. 
15. Anomalous Nouns. Second Dkcl. 





SINGULAR. 






Plural. 




N.A. 


Gen. 


Dat. 


if. A. 


Gen. 


/>a/. 




boc 


b6ce 


bee 


bee 


boca 


b6cum 


book 


br6c 


broce 


brec 


brec 


brdca 


brocuin 


breeches 


burh 


burge 


byrig 


byrig 


burga 


burgum 


burg 


cu 


COS 


<tf 


of 


ciina 


cum 


cow 


gos 


g6se 


ges 


ges 


g6sa 


g6sum 


goose 


lU9\ 


luse 


tf* . 


tfs 


lusa • 


lusum 


louse. 


111 lis 


miisev 


nrfs 


m^s\ 


nmsa 


miisum 


mouse 


turf* 


turfe 


tyrt 


tyrf 


turfa> 


turfum 


turf 



Note 1. Like gifu and denu, decline all feminines in u; de- 
rivatives in 1, n, r, s, nes, nys, ung, ing, etc. Words in ung some- 
times take the dative singl. in a, and the nom. and ace. pi. in as. 
Like dted are declined monosyllables ; derivatives in oc, n, en, 
es,U. 

Note 2. To this declension belong nouns in o indeclinable 
in the singular, as braedo, breadth ; the plurals are rare. 



l^hird Declension. Gen. Sing. a. 
16. Masculine. Feminine. 

1. Sunu, son. 2. Wudu, wood. 3. Hand, hand. 

Sing. PI. Sing. PI. Sing. PI. 

N. sunu sun-a wudu wud-as hand hand-a 

Q. sun-a sun-a (ena) wud-a (es) wud-a (ena) hand-a hand-a 

D. sun-a sunu-m wud-a wudu-m hand-a hand-um 

(hand) 

A. sunu sun-a wudu wud-as hand hand-a 

I. sun-a sunu-m wud a wudu-m 

Note. This declension is very irregular, showing a constant 
tendency to merge into the others.; stems all in u. 



6 Grammatical Introduction. 

only iu the plural, as Dene, Danes; words compounded with 
ware, as Cantware, Kent-men, though these latter sometimes 
form the ace. pi. in as. Like t6t arc declined td5, man. Like 
word are declined neuter monosyllables ; derivatives in — h, el, 
ol, en. er, or, ur, od, ed, et, ot, eld. Like fait are declined 
hiec, baei, fieo, fses, glses, etc, 

Note 2. Byre and fdt are from sterna in i ; nouns like Bcre 
are from strengthened stems in ia; other stems in first deel. 
end in a. 

Note 3. Feoh, cattle, takes gen. feds, dat. fed, ace. feoh, 
pi. wanting. 

Note 4. Some nonns take a or u in nom. and ace. pi., as 
deofol pi., deofla, deoflu; cild, cildra, cildru. 

Note 5. Words ending in an unaccented short vowel are 
frequently syncopated, as engel, gen. engles ; t&cen, tacnes ; 
tungol, tungles ; segen, segnes. 

Note 8. Metathesis takes place in the plural of some nouns 
ending iu sc, as rise, a fish, pi. fixas (ficsas). 

Note 7. Some nouns in ed take y in the pi., as feoud, 
pi. fynd. 

Note 8. Some neuters like lim, brim, hliS, take eo in 
plural — (u-umlaut) as, leomu, etc. 



Second Declension. Gen. Sing: e. 
14. Femixines. 

1. Gifu, gift. 2. D£d, deed. 3. Duru, door. 

Sing. PI. Stag. PL 

N. gif-u gif-a (e) deSd dicd-a dura 

G. gif-e gif-a (ena) daSd-e daed-a dura 

D. gif-e gif-um da5d-e dned-um dur-a (e) dui 

A. gif-u (e) gif-a (e) da5d-e d;ed-a duru (e) dtn 



Note. Nouns like gifu are from 
stems in i; duru has stem in 1 




Grammatical Introduction. 
15. Anomalous Nouns. Second Dbcl. 



b6c 


boce 


bee 


bee 


boca 


bocum 


book 


br6c 


broce 


brec 


brec 


bro'ca 


brocum 


breeehe* 


burh 


burge 


byrig 


byrig 


burga 


burgum 


burg 


cii 


ciis 


0? 


c, 


ciina 


ciira 


cow 


S 6e 


g&o 


g6s 


ges 


g6sa 


g 6sum 


goose 


lu* 


liise 


1ft . 


lys 


liisa > 


lusum 


lou»e 


uiiis 


uiiisev 


mys 


my 9l 


musa 


mu'suni 


mi»u.e, 


lurft 


turfe 


lyrt 


tyrf 


turfa> 


turfam 


turf 



Note 1. Like gifu and denu, decline all feminities in u; <le- 
rivati ves in 1, n, r, 9, nes, ays, ung, ing, etc. Words in ung some- 
times take the dative siDgl. in a, and the nom. and ace. pi. in as. 
Like difed are declined monosyllables; derivatives in oc, d, en, 
es,«. 

Note 2. To this declension belong nouns in indeclinable 
in the singular, as brsedo, breadth ; the plurals ore rare. 

7'Mrd Declension. Gen. Sing. a. 
16. Masculine. Feminine. 

I. Sunn, son. 2. Wudu, wood. 3. Hand, hand. 
Sing. PI. Sing. PI. Sing. PI. 

K. sunn snn-a wudu wud-ss hand hand-a 

O. snn-a sun.a(ena) wud-a(es) wud-a(ena) hand-a hand-a 
JD. sun a snnn-m wud-a wudu-m hand-a hand-urn 

(hand) 
A. sunu snn-a wudu wnd-as hand hand-a 

a aunu-ni wild- a wudu-m 

This declension is very irregular, showing a constant 
tendency to merge inLatha others; stems all iu a. 




6 Grammatical Introduction. 

only in the plural, as Dene, Danes; words compounded with 
ware, as Cantware, Kent-men, though these latter sometimes 
form the ace. pi. in as. Like fdt are declined tdS, man. Like 
word are declined neuter monosyllables ; derivatives in — h, el, 
ol, en. er, or, ur, od, ed, et, ot, eld. Like fset are declined 
baec, bse6, faec, faes, glaes, etc. 

Note 2. Byre and fdt are from stems in i ; nouns like Bere 
are from strengthened stems in ia; other stems in first decl. 
end in a. 

Note 3. Feoh, cattle, takes gen. feds, dat. fed, ace. feoh, 
pi. wanting. 

Note 4. Some nouns take a or u in nom. and ace. pi., as 
deofol pi., deofla, deoflu; cild, cildra, cildru. 

Note 5. Words ending in an unaccented short vowel are 
frequently syncopated, as engel, gen. engles ; tacen, tacnes ; 
tungol, tungles ; segen, segnes. 

Note 6. Metathesis takes place in the plural of some nouns 
ending in sc, as fisc, a fish, pi. flxas (ficsas). 

Note 7. Some nouns in ed take y in the pi., as fednd, 
pi. f^nd. 

Note 8. Some neuters like lim, brim, hliS, take eo in 
plural — (u-umlaut) as, leomu, etc. 



Second Declension. Gen. Sing. e. 

14. Feminines. 
1. Gifu, gift 2. Daed, deed. 3. Duru, door. 

Sing. PL Sing. PL Sing. PL 

N. gif-u gif-a (e) daed dsed-a duru dur-a 

G. gif-e gif-a (ena) dsed-e dsed-a dur-e dur-a 

D. gif-e gif-um daed-e dsed-um dur-a (e) duru-m 

A. gif-u (e) gif-a (e) da&l-e da§d-a duru (e) dur-a 

Note. Nouns like gifu are from stems in a ; like daed from 
stems in i; duru has stem in u. 



s 



Grammatical Introduction. 
15. Anomalous Nouns. Second Decl. 





SlNGTTLAB. 






P 


LUBAL. 




N.A. 


Gen. 


Dot. 


if. A. 


(?«n. 


Dot. 




boc 


boce 


bee 


bee 


boca 


b6cum 


book 


br6c 


broce 


brec 


brec 


brdca 


brocuin 


breeches 


burh 


barge 


byrig 


byrig 


burga 


burguin 


burg 


cu 


cus 


<tf 


cf 


ciina 


cum 


cow 


gos 


g6se 


ges 


ges 


gosa 


g6sum 


goose 


lllS\ 


luse 


V* . 


tfs 


lusa > 


lusum 


louse. 


111 lis 


miise v 


m^s 


m^s\ 


miisa 


miisum 


mouse 


turft 


turfe 


tyrt 


tyrf 


turfa> 


turfum 


turf 



Note 1. Like gifu and denu, decline all feminines in u; de- 
rivatives in 1, n, r, s, nes« nys, ung, ing, etc. Words in ung some- 
times take the dative singl. in a, and the nom. and ace. pi. in as. 
Like died are declined monosyllables ; derivatives in oc, n, en, 
es, "8. 

Note 2. To this declension belong nouns in o indeclinable 
in the singular, as brsedo, breadth ; the plurals are rare. 



l^hird Declension. Gen. Sing. a. 
16. Masculine. Feminine. 

1. Sunu, son. 2. Wudu, wood. 3. Hand, hand. 

Sing. PI. Sing. PI. Sing. PL 

N. sunu sun-a wudu wud-as hand hand-a 

Q. sun-a sun-a (ena) wud-a (es) wud-a (ena) hand-a hand-a 

D. sun-a sunu-m wud-a wudu-m hand-a hand-um 

(hand) 

A. sunu sun-a wudu wud-as hand hand-a 

I. sun-a sunu-m wud-a wudu-m 

Note. This declension is very irregular, showing a constant 
tendency to merge into the others,; stems all in u. 



8 



Grammatical Introdvction. 



17. Anomalous Nouns. Third Decl. 

Plural. 

N. A. Gen. Dat. 

sumoras sumora sumorum 

winter wintra wintrum 

feldas felda feldum 





Singular. 




N.A. 


Gen. 


Dat. 


sumor 


sumores 


sumora 


winter 


wintres 


wintra 


feld 


feldes 


felda 



Fourth Declension. Gen. Sing. an. 
18. Masc. Fem. Neut. 



1. Hunt a, hunter. Tunge, tongue. Edge, eye. 

PL Sing. PL Sing. PL 

hunt- an tunge tung-an edge edg-an 

hunt-en a tung-an tung-ena edg-an edg-ena 

hunt-um tung-an 

hunt-an tung-an 

Notb 1. Compare this Declension with the definite declen- 
sion of adjectives. 

Notb 2. To this declension belong certain monosyllabic 
roots, as clife, clufe, derivatives in 1, n, r, s, ig, w, all adding a or 
e in the nominative. 



Sing. 
N. hunt-a 
O. hunt-an 
D. I. hunt-an 
A. hunt-an 



tung-um eag-an edg-um 
tung-an edge eag-an 





19. Anomalous Nouns. 






Singular. Plural. 




IT. A. 


Gen. Dat. N. A. Gen. 


Dat. 


feeder 


feeder (es) feeder feederas feedera 


feederum 


br6$or 


br6$or brewer brdSru (a) br6$ra 


br6$rum 


m6dor 


m6dor meder m6dra (u) m6dra 


m6drum 


d6hter 


d6htor dehter d6htra dohtra 


ddhtrum 



sweostor sweostor sweostor sweostra sweostra (ena) sweostrum 
sc6 (e6) ac6s (e6s) sc6 (e6) sc6s (e6s) sce6na sc6um 

(sce6n) 

safes 

ed(eds) 



ssfe (sfifes) ssfe ssfe 

ed (eds) ed ed 

* (law) fife fife 

be6 bean — 



(sfifea) 



sfifem 



ea 



earn 



be6n 



[plural wanting] 
be6na be6um 



Grammatical Introduction. 9 

adjectives. 

20. In Anglo-Saxon, as in German, Adjectives have 
two forms of Declension: the Definite form, used 
when the noun modified by the adjective is limited by 
some definitive word, as a demonstrative or possessive 
pronoun; the Indefinite form used in all other cases. 

21. The forms of the Definite Declension are the 
same as in the Fourth Declension of Nouns. The in- 
flection of the Adjective in the Indefinite Declension, as 
in the other Teutonic languages, resembles the pronom- 
inal rather than the substantive forms. 





22 


. Definite Declension. 
Se g6da, the good. 








Singular. 


Plural. 




Mas. 


Fern. Nevt. 


M. F. If. 


N. 


g6d-a 


g6d-e g6d-e 


g6d-an 


G. 


g6d-an 


g6d-an g6d-an 


g6d-ena 


D.L 


g6d-an 


god-an g6d-an 


g6d-um 


A. 


g6d-an • 


g6d-an g6d-e 
Se smala, the small. 


g6d-an 






Singular. 


Plural. 




Mm. 


Fern. IfetU. 


M. F. Jf. 


N. 


smal-a 


smal-e smal-e 


smal-an 


G. 


smal-an 


smal-an smal-an 


smal-ena 


D.L 


smal-an 


smal-an smal-an 


smal-um 


A. 


smal-an 


smal-an smale 


smal-an 



Note. Some adjectives of this declension suffer contraction, 
as fffigera, togr*,fair; famiga, famga, foamy, etc Some double 
the final consonant, as grim, grimma. 



IO 



Grammatical Introduction. 
23. Indefinite Declension. 







1. 


G6d, good. 






■ 




SINGULAR. 




Plural. 




Mas. 


Fern. 


Neut. 


M.F. 


Neut. 


N. 


g6d 


g6d (u) 


g6d 


g6d-e 


g6d-u 


G. 


g6d-es 


g6d-re 


g6d-es 


g6d-ra 


g6d-ra 


D. 


g6d-um 


g6d-re 


god-um 


g6d-um 


g6d-um 


A, 


g6d-ne 


g6d-e 


g6d 


g6d-e 


g6d-u 


I. 


g6d-e 


g6d-re 


god-e 


g6d-um 


g6d-um 






2. Smael, small. 


» 








Singular. 




Plural. 




Mas. 


Fern. 


Neut. 


M.F. 


Neut. 


N. 


smael 


smal-u 


smael • 


smal-e 


smal-u 


G. 


smal-es 


smael-re 


smal-es 


smael-ra 


smael-ra 


D. 


smal-um 


smael-re 


smal-um 


smal-um 


smal-um 


A. 


smael-ne 


smal-e 


smael 


smal-e 


smal-u 


I. 


smal-e 


smael-re 


smal-e 


smal-um 


smal-um 



Note 1. The u of the feminine singular and neuter plural 
quite often weakens to «, and sometimes drops. The termina- 
tion e has weakened from an original a, which is still occasion- 
ally found; as (dat. sing, fem.) micelrafor micelre (p. 105, 1. 25) 
(ace. pi.), ealla for ealle (p. 123, 1. 4). The Participles, when 
used as Adjectives, have both declensions. 

Note 2. Adjectives in e, as blfSe, retain the e in the nomina- 
tive singular of the three genders, and in the ace. sing, neuter. 

Noie 3. In late A.S. the inst. often takes the place of the 
dative; as, mid aenige men (p. 67, 1. 20). 

24. Comparison. 

The Comparative degree of Adjectives is regularly 
formed by adding to the positive indefinite, ra for the 
masculine and re for the feminine and neuter. The 
Comparative has only the Definite declension. 



Grammatical Introduction. u 

The Superlative degree is regularly formed in the 
definite declension by adding to the positive, esta, estc y 
este, (osta, oste, oste) ; in the indefinite, by adding to the 
positive est (ost), as, 

SwiiS, great. 

Mas. Fern. Neut. 

Compar. se swtf$-ra se6 swf8-re past swift-re 

Sup. Def. se swift-esta se6 swfft-este faet swffc-este 

swfft-osta swifc-oste swiS-oste 

Sup. Ind. swiiS-est, swffi-ost 

Note. In A.-S. the idea of comparison was carried much 
further than in the modern use, — the comparative termination 
being used in the formation of other relative words, as o$er, 
second, hwarSer, which one of (he two? cefer, ever, ofer, over, etc. 
So also the ordinals are all superlative forms, as fyr-sta, Jfraf. 

25. Irregular Comparison. 

Some adjectives become irregular in comparison, 
through the influence of vowel-change — a changing to 
e; ae to a; e& into y or f ; ea, eo, u, to y; others are 
defective, the positive and comparative being formed 
from different roots. 

Forms in ma (me) are relics of an old superlative 
form, which has been taken as a positive, and again 
compared. 

The following are irregular, through vowel-change: 



Positive. 


Comparative. 


Superlative. 




lang 


lengra (leng) 


lengest 


long 


Strang 


strengra 


strengest 


strong 


eald 


yldra 


yldest 


old 


neah 


nearra (n^ra) 


nyst (nyhst) 


nigh 


neah 


near 


next (nehst) 




heah 


h^rra 


hyhst 


tiigh 



12 



Grammatical Introduction. 



Positive. 


Comparative. 


Superlative. 




e&fte 


ySra (£5) 


/Sest (e£$ost) 


easy 


feor 


fyrre 


fyrrest 


far 


geong 


gyngra 


gyngest 


young 


sceort 


scyrtra 


scyrtest 


short 


soft (seft) 


seftra 


seft est 


soft 



The following are irregular, the different forms being 
referrible to different roots: 



Positive. 


Comparative. 


Superlative. 




g6d 


betera (bet) 


betst 


good 


yfel 


wyrsa 


wyrst 


evil 


micel 


mara (ma) 


msest 


much 


lytel 


lsessa 


laest 


little 


The following are from Adverbs: 




Adverb. Pot. 


Comparative. 


Superlative. 




a 


fi§rra (aer) 


arrest 


&D€T 





arfterra 


aeftemest 


after 


fore 


fyrra 


forma, fruma, fyrst 


fore 


feor feor 


fyrre 


fyrrest 


far 


forS 


furSor 


forftmest 


forth 


From Superlatives, assumed as Positives: 




Positive. 


Comparative. 


Superlative. 




seftuma 


seftra 


aeftemest 


after 


hindema 


hindera 


hindemest 


hind 


innema 


innera 


innemest 


inner 


tltem a 


utra 


^temest 


outer 


midma 





midmest 


tnid 


niftema 


ni$ra 


ui^mest 


nether 


So also compounds with weard, as — 




forSweard 


furSor 


furSum, forflmest 


norftweard 


norSor 


norSmest 




liteweard 


utra (litor) 


litem a, iltemest 


nrSeweard 


niftra (nt&or) niftema, niftemest 



Grammatical Introduction. 



*J 



26. Numerals. 



Cardinals. 

1 an 

2 twegen, twfi, tu 

3 >ri, >re6 

4 feower 

5 fif 

6 six 

7 seofon (syfone) 

8 eahta 

9 nigon, nigen 

10 tf n, ten 

11 endleofan (ellefan) 
13 twelf 

13 >re6tyne 

14 feowertyne 

15 fiftyne 

16 sixtyne 

17 seofontyne 

18 eahtatyne 

19 nigontyne 

20 twentig 

21 an and twentig 
30 )>ritig, >rittig 
40 feowcrtig 

50 fif tig 

60 sixtig 

70 hundseofontig 

. 80 hundeahtatig 

90 hundnigontig 

100 hundteonttg, hand 

101 hand and an 

110 handendleofantig 

120 hundtwelftig 

130 hund and >ritig 

200 twa hund 



Ordinals. 
forma, fyrsta ' 

ofier 
frridda 
feowertta 
fifta 
sixta 

seofotta (eUa) 
eahtotfa (e«a) 
nigotSa (e$a) 
teotta 
endleofta 
twelfta 
Jrodteotia 
feowerteotia 
fifteoSa 
sixteofla 
seofonteofta 
eahtateofta 
nigonteofta 
twentigotSa 
an and twentigotta 
t>ritigo$a 
feowertigofta 
fiftigoda 
sixtigofta 
hundseofontigotta 
hundeahtatigofta 
hundnigontigotta 
hundteontigfta 
an and hundteontigotta 
hundendleofantigotfa 
hundtwelftigofla 
hund and britigofta 
twa hundteontigofta 



1000 Jnfsend 

Note. Combined numbers are sometimes connected by eac or 
and, meaning added to; sometimes by the next higher ten, and 
vuia, las or butan, denoting less. 



i4 Grammatical Introduction. 

27. An ordinal before healf numbers the whole 
which the half is to be taken, e. g., pridde healf, two an 
a half, but when the cardinal is used the number is n< 
diminished, as J?re6 healf, three halves. This same idioi 
holds good when the number is to be subtracted, as, r 
he61d fset rfce oSrum healfum laes J>e frittig wintra, h 
held the kingdom one year and a half less than thin 
years. 

Note. Sum, bofore a cardinal, renders the number indefinit 
as, he haefde sume hand scipa, he had about a hundred ships : : 
also swilce, as, swilce J>rittig wintre, about thirty years of age: 
cardinal limiting sum numbers the whole of which sum denot 
a part, as, he eode syxa sum, he went one of six — with five othei 

28. Declension of Numerals. 







i. &n, one; 
Singular. 


in plural, 


all. 


Pi.URAL. 




Mas. 


Fern, 


Neut. 




M. F. N. 


N. 


an 


an 


an 




ane 


G. 


anes 


anre 


anes 




aura 


D. 


anum 


anre 


finum 




anum 


A. 


anne 


ane 


an 




ane 


I. 


4ne 


anre 


ane 




anum 



2. Twegen, twain. 3. preo, three. 

Mas. Fern. Neut. Mas. ' Fern. Neut. 

N.A. twegen tw& twa(tu) J?ry(i, e6) J?re6 |>re6 

G. twegra twegra twegra J?re6ra J>re6ra )>re6r; 

D. twam twain twam prim J? rim prim 

Note 1. Twega is sometimes found instead of twegra. 

Note 2. Begen, both, is declined like twegen. Cardinals, fro 
feower to twelf, and fr^m J>reotyne to nigontyne are used as ind 
clinables ; but they are sometimes inflected, like bere in the i r 
declension o° nouns. 



I 



Grammatical Introduction. is 

pronouns. 

Personal Pronouns. 

29. The Personal Pronouns are ic, J>u, and he, heo, hit, 
Ai, she, it. Ic and pu retain the dual forms; they are 
thus declined: 

1. Ic, /. 2. pu, thou. 
Sing. Dual. Plural. 

N. ic J>iS wit git we ge 

6. min pin uncer incer user, ure e6wer 

D. me p6 unc inc us e6w 

A. mec, me pec, J>e unc (it) inc (it) usic, us e6wic, e6w 

3. He, he; he<5, she; hit, //. 









Singular. 






Mom. 




Fern. 


Neut. 


N. 


he 




hc6 


hit 


G. 


his 




hire (heore) 


his 


D. 


him (heom) 


hire (heore) 


him (heom) 


A. 


hine 




hf, heo, hie 


hit 


1 


hy (he6) 




Plural. 

Mas. Fern. Neut. 


rtf (he6) 




N. 


hie 


(hig, hi, heo) 






G. 


heora (hyra, hira, hiora) 






D. 


him (heom) 






A. 


hie 


(hig, hi, heo) 





Note. The instrumental h^, he6, occurs only in a demon- 
strative sense, as heocLeg, to-day. The pronoun he was originally 
a demonstrative, and still retains somewhat of this force. 

30. The reflexive pronoun is wanting, although the 
possessive, sfn, indicates the former use of the regular 



id 



Grammatical Introduction. 



reflexive sin, se, sec. Its place is now supplied by tin 
personal pronouns, to which for the sake of emphasis^ 
self is sometimes added. Self, in the nominative, takes 
both adjective declensions; in the oblique cases it fol^ 
lows the indefinite only. Self is also used as a demon- 
strative. 



Possessives. 

31. The genitives mln, fin, sin, user (ure) eower, un« 
cer, incer, are used as possessives, and are inflected thus J 



1. Min, mine. 



Singular. 

Mas. Fern. Neut. 

N. min min min 

G. mines minre mines 

D. minum minre minum 

A. minne mine min 

I. mine mine 



Plural. 

m ; f. if. 

mine minu (mine) 

minra minra 

minum minum 

mine minu (mine) 



2. user, our. 

Singular. 
Mas. Fern. Neut. 

N. user (ure) user (ure) same as mas. 

G. useres (usses, tires) userre (usse, urre) same as mas 
D. userum (ussum, urum) userre (usse, urre) same as mas 
A. userne (urne) usere (usse, ure) user (ure) 
I. usere (usse, ure) same as mas. 

Plural. N. A. lire ; G. lirra (lissa) ; D. lirum. 

Note, pin and sin are inflected like min. User suffers assim- 
ilation of r to s, and then is contracted ; edwer, uncer and ince» 
are declined regularly according to the ia&e&aite focta\i%vMu 



Grammatical Introduction. 

Demonstratives. 



n 



32. Two demonstrative pronouns are found in Anglo- 
Saxon, both of which are derived from the same root 







i. Se, se6, paet. 


, Ms. 








SINGULAR, 




Plurat*. 




Mat. 


Fern. Neut 


k 


m. f. ir. 


N. 


se 


se6 paet 




pa 


G. 


Jwes 


psere paes 


• 


para (paera) 


D. 


J>am ()>£em) 


psere, (pa) pam (paem) 


pam (paem) 


A. 


pone (fane) J>d Jaet 




1* 


L 


#(!*) 


— py(l^) 


pam (paem) 






2. pes, pe6s, J>is, 


, Mw. 








SlNOULAB. 




Plural. 




Mas. 


i^Wl. 


Neut. 


M. F. N. 


N. 


pes 


J>e6s 


pis 


pas 


G. 


pises 


pisse 


pises 


pissa 


D. 


pisum 


pisse 


pisum 


pisum 


A. 


. pisne 


pas 


pis 


pas 


I. 


pys 




pys (pe<5s) 


pisum 



Note 1. Se, serf, stand for pe, pe6: se6 is retained in she. 
The genitive and dative singular of te6s, are contracted forms, 
contracted thus: pisere pisre; pisse by assimilation; in like man- 
ner, the genitive plural is contracted from tfsera, Msra, pissa. 
paet and pis are found with pi. verbs ; as, p«t wseron ealle Fin- 
nas (p. 73, 1. 2). 

Note 2. We find in the adverb and preposition geond a relic 
of an old demonstrative. Compare German jener. Yon is still 
used as a demonstrative at the South ; e. g., yon house for that house. 



Relatives. 

33. The demonstrative se, se6, past, and the indeclin- 
able pe, are used as relative pronouns, pe is also used 
in conjunction with se, se6, pact, in all cases, thus: 



/<? 



Grammatical Introduction. 





Singular. 




PLURAL 




Mas. Fern. 


JT«^. 


If. F. IT. 


N. 


se pe (sepe) se6 pe 


paet pe, paette 


pape 


G. 


paes pe paere pe 


paes pe 


para pe 


D. 


J>am pe paere pe 


pam pe 


pam pe 


A. 


pone pe pa; pe 


past pe, paette 


pa pe 



Note 1. pe is similarly used with the personal pronouns he, 
hed, hit, as >e his, whose ; for se J>e is found $e )>e, as De he wille 
(p. 128,1. 8). 

Note 2. Sw£, retained in tvho-so, is also used as an indeclin- 
able relative. 



Interrogatives. 

34. The interrogatives are hwa, who, hwaet, what, 
hwaeSer, which of two, hwylc, what sort of? Hwaefter 
and hwylc follow the indefinite declension. 







1. Hw&, hwaet. 


• 






Singular. 






Mas. Fern, 




Neut. 


N. 


hwa 




hwaet 


G. 


hwaes 




hwass 


D. 


hwam (hwaem) 


hwam (hwaem) 


A. 


hwone (hwaene) 


hwaet 


I. 


... 




hwy (hwe) 






2. HwaeSer. 


• 


> 




Singular. 






Mas. 


Fern, 


Neut. 


N. 


hwaefcer 


hwae$er(u) 


hwaefter 


G. 


hwaeBeres 


hwaeflerre 


hwaso*eres 


D. 


hwseSerum 


hwaefcerre 


\^«&fcYVVK\ 


4. 


hw&fteme 


hwaeftere 


Yvvj«&ex 



Grammatical Introduction. 19 

Plural. 
Mas. Fern. Neui. 

N. hwaeoere hwaefteru 

G. hwaeoerra hwaeoerra 

D. hwaeoerum hwaeoerum 

A. hwaettere hwaefteru 

Note. HwaeSer is frequently contracted, as hwaeflres for 
hwaetteres. 



Indefinites. 

35. The Indefinite Pronouns are am, one, some one/ 
anra gehwylc, every one; ooer, another; sum, a; hit 
sume, somewhat; self and sylfa, intensive, like Latin, 
ipse; man, used as an indefinite subject, like German 
man, French on; wiht, something; jenig, nsfcnig, manig, 
any, none, many; hwaet-hwaegu, somewhat ; hwass-hugu, 
some one's. Here also belong compounds with sw4, as, 
swa-hwa-sw&, whosoever; swa-hwaet-sw&, whatsoever ; 
swa-hwylc-sw&, of what-sort-soever ; swa-hwaeoer-sw&, 
whichsoever of the two* so also ge-hwa, ge-hwylc, ge- 
hwaeSer, some one, any one, either. 

Note 1. From the demonstrative. sw& and the adj. lie comes 
swyle, such; from the inst. bf and lie, J>yiic, J>ylc, this-like, such; 
J»us with lie forms Jmslic, such; with ger&d, J>usger£d, of this sort; 
a-gc forms compounds thus : with lie, aelc (agelic), each one; with 
hwyle, aeghwyle, whosoever; with hw&, seghwa, whosoever; with 
hw«vSer seghwaefter, each. 

Note 2. Snm is used, (1) as an indefinite article ; (2) as an in- 
definite pronoun ; (3) with numerals. 

Note 3. From the demonstratives and interrogatives a corres- 
ponding series of adverbs is formed, as J>aer, )>33s, >&, )>onne, >onan, 
there, since, while, then, thence. 



2o Grammatical Introduction. 

VERBS. 

36. Anglo-Saxon Verbs form only the Active Voice 
by inflection: the Passive Voice is formed by the auxil- 
iary verbs beon, wesan and weorftan. 

37. Four Modes are formed by inflection : the Indica- 
tive, which simply predicates; the Subjunctive, which 
predicates contingently, and in subordinate clauses; the 
Imperative, which commands; and the Infinitive, the 
substantive form of the verb. To the verb also belong 
Participles, present and past, and the gerund, or dative 
case of the infinitive. 

38. But two Tenses are formed by inflection: the 
present, which is also used as a future; and the past, 
which is also used as a perfect. A future is also formed 
by sceal and wille with the infinitive ; and a perfect and 
pluperfect, with haebbe, haefde, as at present. 

39. There are two Numbers, Singular and Plural, the 
Dual being found only in the pronouns. 

40. There are three Persons: first, second and third. 

Conjugation of Verbs. 

41. The Principal Parts of a Verb are the Present 
InfinTdve, the first person singular of the Past tense 
(and in the Second Conjugation the first person plural 
also), and the Past Participle. 

42. Verbs in Anglo-Saxon may be arranged in two 
Conjugations, according to the method of forming the 
Past tense. 

43. The First Conjugation forms the past tense by 
adding ode (ede), de (te) to the present stem; and the 



Grammatical Introduction. 21 

past participle by dropping final e from the past tense. 
This conjugation originally formed its past tense by the 
aid of the auxiliary did, as I lov-ed, I love-did. 

44. The Second Conjugation forms the past tense by 
a change of the vowel of the present stem; the past 
participle ends in en. This conjugation originally 
formed its past tense by reduplication. 

45. The second and third persons of the present in- 
dicative singular often suffer vowel change. 

The vowels e, eo a ea e& & 6 e6 u u 
change to i y e e (y) 6 (y) se 6 y y y 

46. If a radical ending in t, d or 8, comes in immedi- 
ate contact with st or $ (for est, e8), the following rules 
apply : After /, st stands but $ drops, as itst, it (for itfc) ; 
(/before st generally drops; before 8, both change to /, 
as rit for ridtS; b* before st and $ drops, as cwist, for cwiost 
and cwifc for cwifcS; st before st drops, as birst for birstst, 
before $ rejects $, as birst for birstfc ; nd before st or o* 
becomes' nt, as stenst, stent, for standest, stands. 

First Conjugation. 

47. There are two Cases under the First Conjugation. 
The First forms the past tense by adding de to the pres- 
ent stem, with the connecting- vowel o, or e, or directly 
to the stem. 

48. The Second Case forms its past tense by adding 
te to the present stem ; it includes all verbs whose roots 
end in c, t, p, x. Verbs whose root ends in c change c to 
h, in the past tense, as tsecan, tsehte, teach, taught. 

Note. Certain verbs, with a loug radical syllable for §, take 6 
\n the past tense, as, secan, s6hte, to seek. 



22 Grammatical Introduction. 

Paradigms of Verbs. 

49. Case I. Past Tense in de. 

I. L,ufian, to love. 2. Nerian, to save. 3. Hyran, to hear. 





PRINCIPAL PASTS. 




fnf.Pre*. 


Past Tent*. 


Past Part. 


lufian 


lufode 


(ge)lufod 


nerian 


nerede 


nered 


hyran 


hyrde 


hyred 



Indicative Mode. 

Present Tense. 
Singular. Plural. 

1. ic lufige nerie hyre 1, 2, 3. we, ge, hi, lufiafc (lufige) 

2. Jm lufast nerest hyrest neriafc (nerie) 

3. helufaft nerefc hyreS hyraB (hyre) 

Past Tense. 

1. ic lufode nerede hyrde 1,2,3. we, ge, hi,lufodon 

2. pu lufodest neredest hyrdest neredon 

3. he lufode nerede hyrde hyrdon 

Subjunctive Mode. 

Present Tense. 
Singular. Plural. 

I, 2, 3. lufige nerie hyre 1, 2, 3. lufigen nerien h^ren 

Past Tense. 

I, 2, 3. lufode nerede h^rde 1, 2, 3. lufoden nereden 

[hyrden 
Imperative Mode. 

lufa nerie h^r lufiaS neriafc hyrafc 

lufige nerie hyre 

Infinitive Mode. 
Present. Gerund. 

lufian nerian hyran to lufianne to nerianne to hyranne 



Grammatical Introduction. 2j 

Pabttceples. 
Present. Past. 

lufigende neriende hyrende lufod nered hyred 

Note 1. The first form given under the Indicative Present 
plural, and the Imperative plural is used when the pronominal 
subject precedes the verb, or is omitted ; the second, when the 
pronoun immediately follows the verb. 

Note: 2. In the Indicative Present second person singular, o 
is sometimes found for a, as talost for talast. In the past tense, 
some verbs take a instead of 0, as a connecting vowel. 

Note 3. The Subjunctive plurals sometimes end in on or an. 

Note 4. A periphrastic future tense is also formed with sceal 
or wille, with the infinitive ; a perfect with haebbe, and a pluper- 
feet with hsefde and the past participle, as ic haebbe gelufod, 
haefde gelufod, I have loved, had loved. 

Note 5. The intensive prefix ge is generally used with the past 
tense and past participle, but may be used with all the tenses. 

50. The Preterite Verbs, cunnan, sculan and willan, 
are thus conjugated : 

1. Ind. Pres. Ic can, J>u canst (cunne) he can; we 
cunnon; Past. Ic ctioe, pu* cuftest, he cufle; we cufton. 
Subj. Pres. 1,2,3. cunne, cunnen; Past. 1,2,3. cu ^ e i 
cuben (on). Inf. cunnan. Part. (ge)cu$. 

2. Ind. Pres. Ic sceal, pri scealt, he sceal; we sculon 
(sceolon); Past. Icsceolde (scolde), fu sceolde (scoldest), 
he sceolde (scolde), we sceoldon (scoldon). Subj. Pres. 
1, 2, 3. Scyle (scule), scylen (sculen); Past. 1, 2, 3. 
Sceolde (scolde), sceolden). Inf. Sculan. 

3. Ind. Pres. Ic wille (wile), }>u wilt, he wille (wile), 
we willaft; Past. Ic wolde, |>u woldest, he wolde, we 
woldon. Subj. Pres. 1, 2, 3. wilie (wile), willen (wil- 
lan); Past. 1, 2, 3. wolde, wolden (on). Inf. willan. 

Note. CuSe is for cunde. Like cunnan, conjugate also, unnan, 
ge-unnan, to grant, of-unnan, to refuse. Willan also has a negative 
form, nyllan, to be unwilling. Ind. Pres., nelle, nelt, nele, nellaft; 
Ptut, nolde, noldon ; Subj. Pre$., nelle, nyllon. 



24 Grammatical Introduction. 

51. The Irregular Verbs, d6n, to^do, gangan (g&n), to 
go, buan, to dwells are thus conjugated : 

1. Ind. Pres. Ic d6, fu dest, he deft (d6), we d6$ ; 
Past. Ic dide, fu didest, he dide, we did on. Subj. Pres. 
d6, d6n; Past, dide, diden. Imper. d6, d68. Inf. 
Pres. d6n. Ger. to d6nne. Part. TVe*. (d6nnde); 
Past. ged6n. 

2. Ind. Pres. Ic g& (gange), J>u gafest, he gafcft (ga), we 
g£5 (gangafc); Pay/, ic eode (gengde), J>u eodest (geng- 
dest), he eode (gengde), we eodon (gengdon). Subj. 
Pres. gange, gangen; Past, eode, eoden. Imper. 
gang (ga), gaV5. Inf. Pres. gangan (g&n). Ger. to 
ganganne. Part. Pres. gangende; Past. (ge)g&n 
(gegangen). 

3. Ind. Pres. Ic bue, J>ti byst, he by$ (bue), we buaft; 
Past. Ic bude, fu bud est, he bude, we budon. Subj. 
Pres. bu, bun; Past, bude, buden. Imper. bu, buaft. 
InF.Pres. buan. G*r. to buanne. Part. P/w. bunde. 
.Pas/, gebun. 



Case II. Past Tense in te. 

52. This case includes all verbs forming the past tense 
in te. 



I. M6tan, to meet. 2. Bringan, to bring. 3. Reccan, 

to relate. 





Principal Parts. 




Pres. Inf. 


Past Tense. 


Past Part. 


me 1 tan 


m6tte 


ge-m6t 


bringan 


brohte 


(ge)broht 


xeccan 


reahte (rehte) 


(ge)reaht 



Grammatical Introduction. 



V 



Indicative Mods. 

Pbeskht Tense. 
Singular. 

1. m&e bringe recce 

2. mutest bringest reccest (r6cst) 

3. me'tefl bringe©" recceS (r6d5) 

Past Tejtsb. 

1. me*tte br6hte reahte 

2. me*ttest br6htest reahtest 

3. mette br6hte reahte 



Plural, 
1,2,3. me*ta$ 
bringati 
reccati 



1, 2, 3. mutton 
br6hton 
reahton 



Subjunctive Mode. 

Present Tense. 

1,2, 3. m&e bringe recce 1, 2, 3. m&en bringen reccen 

Past Tense. 

1, 2, 3. m&te br6hte reahte 1, 2, 3. me'tten br6hten reahten 

Imperative Mode. 
m6t bring rece m6ta$ (e) bringaS (e) recca"5 (e) 

Infinitive Mode. 
Present. Gerund. 

m6tan bringan reccan to m&anne to bringanne to rec- 

[cenne 

Participles. 
Present. Past. 

m£tende bringende reccende mette br6ht reaht 

Note. The Past tense often changes the vowel of the present, 
as e into ea, € into 6 ; sometimes i and y into o. 



53. The Irregular Verbs, magan, to be able, motan 
(must), witan, to know, and &gan, to own, are thus conju- 
gated : 

1. Inv.Pres. Ic maeg, fti meant (miht), he macg, we 



26 Grammatical Introduction. 

magon; Past, ic meahte, J>u meahtest, he meahte, we 
meahton. Subj. Pres. maege, magen (maegen); Past. 
meahte, meahten. Inf. magan. 

2. Ind. Pres. Ic m6t, J?u m6st, he m6t, we m6ton ; 
Past, ic m6ste, pti m 6s test, he m6ste, we m6ston. Subj. 
Pres. m6te, m6ten ; Past. m6ste, m6sten. Inf. m6tan. 

3. Ind. Pres. Ic wat, pii w&st, he wat, we witon; 
Past, ic wiste, pii wistest, he wiste, we wiston. Subj. 
Pres. wite, witen (on) ; Past, wiste, wisten. Inf. Pres. 
witan. Ger. to witanne. Part. Pres. witende; Past. 
(ge)witen. 

4. Ind. Pres. Ic ab, Jm age, he ab, we &gon; Past. 
Ic abte, J>u abtest (abst), he abte, we ah ton. Subj Pres. 
age, &gen; Past. abte, abten. IsY.Pres. agan. Ger. 
to aganne. Tart. Pres. amende; Past. &gen. 

N )TE. For meahte, etc., mihte, etc., is found ; and for wiste, 
etc., wisse, etc. Witan is also conjugated negatively, nitan (nytan) 
not to know, 

54. Here belong also the following verbs: 

1. Durran, to dare. 2. purfan, to need. 3. Dugan, to 

be good for. 

1. Ind. Pres. S. dear, dearst, dear. PI. durron. Past, dorste, 
dorstest, dorste. PI. dorston. Sub. Pres. S. durre. PI. dur- 
ren. Past S. dorste. PI. dorsten. 

2. Ind. Pres. S. pearf, >earft (Jmrfe), J>earf. PI. Jrnrfon. Past. 
8. J>orfte, J*>rftest, )>orfte. PI. J>orfton. Sub. Pres. S. )>urfe. PI. 
>urfen. Past. S. J>orfte. PI. J>orften. 

3. Ind. Pres. S. deali, duge, deah. PI. dugon. Past. S. dohte, 
ddhtest, dohte. PI. dohton. Subj. Pres. S. duge. PI. dugen 
(on). Past. S. dohte. PI. dohten(on). Part. Pres. dugende. 



Grammatical Introduction. 2j 

Second Conjugation. 

55. The Second Conjugation includes all those verbs 
which form the past tense by changing the vowel of the 
present. It is subdivided into six cases, classified accord- 
ing to the vowels found in the Past tense, singular and 
plural, and in the Past Participle. They may be further 
grouped into two groups: in the first three cases, the 
vowel in the Present Infinitive and Past Participle is the 
same, and the same letter is found in all the persons and 
numbers of the past tense (the third case lengthening 
the vowel in the plural); in the second group, including 
the last three cases, the vowel of the participle differs 
from the vowel of the infinitive, and the vowel in the 
second person singular and the entire plural of the past 
tense differs from the vowel in the first and third persons. 

56. The following table presents the classification of 
the Verbs of this Conjugation, according to the vowels 
of the Principal Parts: 







Pbbs. Inf. 


Past Txhsb. 


Past Past. 








Singular. 


Plural. 




Case I. 






e<5(e) 


e<5(e) 


pe inf. 




CLO lllli 


II. 




a. ea 


6 


6 


as inf. 


III. 




i,e 


ae 


£ 


as inf. [0] 








[a 


a 


»] 


IV. 




i 


& 


1 


1 


V. 




• 

1 


a 


u 


u 


^7T < 


[ A. 


eo [e i] 


A. ea ) 






VI. < 


B. 


e6 |i ul 


B. e&f 


u 






Note 1. The first case embraces the so-called reduplicative 
verbs. 

Note 2. In the third case liquid roots quite generally take o 
in the participle. 

Note 3. In place of «, fife, of the third case, ea, ea, are some* 
times found, as gifan, geaf, ge&fon, gifen. 

Note 4. The Participle in the sixth case sometimes takes short 
u in place of short 0. 



28 



Grammatical Introduction: 



57. The following Paradigms exemplify the above 
six cases; 



Paradigms. 

First Group. Inf. and P. P. same Vowel, 

1. Healdan, to hold. 2. Dragan, to draw. 3. Helan, 

to hide. 

^ Principal Parts. 



Pres. Inf. 


healdan 


dragan 


helan 


Past Sing. 


he6ld 


dr6h 


hal 


Past Plu. 


he6ldon 


dr6gon 


hsfelon 


Past Part. 


healden 


dragen 


holen 




Indicative Mods. 






Present Tense. 





Singular, Plural. 

1. healde drage hele 1, 2, 3. healdaft (healde) 

2. hyltst draegst hilst dragaft (drage) 

3. hylt (healt) draegfc hilS helaS (hele) 







Past Tense, 




1. he61d 


dr6h % 


hael 


1, 2, 3, he61don 


2. he61de 


dr6ge 


hsele 


dr6gon 


3. he61d 


dr6h 


hjel 


haelon 



Subjunctive Mode. 

Present Tense. 

1,2,3. healde drage hele 1, 2, 3. healden dragen helen 

Past Tense. 
1,2,3. heolde dr6ge hsfele 1, 2, 3. he6lden dr6gen ha^len 

Imperative Mode. 
heald drag hel healdaft (e) dta^aft ^ \v^\3& V^ 



Grammatical Introduction. 29 

Infinitive Mode. 

Present. Gerund. 

healdan dragan helan to healdanne to draganne to 

[helanne 

Participles. 
Present. Past. 

healdende dragcnde helende (ge)healden dragen holen 



58. Second Group. Inf. and P. P. different Vow. 

4. Drifan, to drive. 5. Bind an, to bind. 6. Helpan, 

to help. 

Principal Parts. 

Pres. Inf. drifan bindan helpan 

Past Sing, draf band healp 

Past "Pi. drifon bundon hulpon 

Past Part. drifen bunden holpen 

Indicative Mode. 

Present Tense. 
Singular. Plural. 

*• drife binde helpe 1,2,3. drifaft (e),binda$ (e) 

2 - drifst bindst hilpst helpaft (e) 

3- drift bint hilpS 

Past Tense. 

*• draf band healp 1, 2, 3. drifon, bundon, hulpon 
2. drife bunde hulpe 
3» draf band healp 

Subjunctive Mode. 

Present Tense. 

1,2,3. drife binde helpe 1,2,3. drifen binden helpen 

Past Tense. 

h fy 3' drife bunde hulpe 1,2,3. <toftfen \>\m&«ft. Yv\S\^xv 



jo Grammatical Introduction. 

Imperative Mode. 
drif bind help drifaS(e) binda«(e) helpa«(e) 

Infinitive Mode. i 

Present. Gerund. 

drffan bind an helpan todrlfanne tobindanne to 

[helpanne 

Participles, 
Present. Poet. 

drlfende bindende helpende (ge)drifen bunden holpen 

Note 1. It will be observed that the vowel which is found in 
the plural of the Indicative Past, is also found in the second per- 
son singular of that tense, and throughout the Subjunctive Past 

Note 2. Verbs will be found under Case 1, which, owing to 
contraction, appear to be exceptions, as f6n(for fangan),^**, feng, 
pp., fangen ; so hdn, for hangan. 

Note 3. Verbs belonging under Case 2, beginning with sc, 
sometimes form the past in e6 (what is called the breaking of the 
vowel), as scyppan (for scapan) takes in the past, either sc6p or 
scedp. Here also belong contracted verbs, like slean for sle&han. 
Some liquid roots also take o in the p. p., as swerian, p. p. ge 
sworen. 

Note 4. Verbs under Case 3, with liquid roots, usually form 
the p. p. in o, but sometimes they also retain the vowel of the 
pres. inf., as helan, to hide, p. p. holen or helen ; some other verbs 
also form the p. p. in o, as brecan, to break, p. p. brocen ; ® some- 
times shifts to ea, as gifan, geaf ; cuman, to come, changes a, &, in 
the past tense, to o, 6, thus com, c6mon, for cam, camon — a 
change quite common in A.-S. before m and n. Niman, to take 
(neoman), takes numen in p. p. 

Note 5. Case 4 includes verbs with long *' in the present 
infinitive — for ai, as the past tense shows. 

Note 6. Case 5 includes verbs with short % in the infinitive 
present, usually ending in a double liquid or a liquid and a mute. 

Note 7. Case 6 closely resembles case 3 ; it includes verbs 
having eo, ed, in pres. inf., and others with e or i ending in a 
double liquid, or a liquid and a mute, which shift se in the past 
tense to ea. Some verbs in eos change * to r in the p. pi. and p. p., 
as cedsan, ceas, curon, coren ; so hrcdsan. 



Grammatical Ijttroductiok. ji 

ISottb 8. The following is Koch's classification : 



I- ItBDUTLIGATITB VXBBS. 


II. Othbb Strong Vkbbs. 


Inf. 


Past. 


P.P. 


Inf. 


Pott 8. 


Pi. 


P.P. 


I. a,ea 


eo,6 


a,ea 


i, e, eo 


a,ea,tB 


u 


u, o 


II. & 


eo t 6 


k 


i,e 


a, 83 


a\83 


o 


III. 83 


eo,e 


83 


i.e 


ae t a 


£ 


e 


IV. ea 


eo 


ea 


a,ea 


6 


6 


a,ea 


V. 6 


eo,6 


6 


i 


6 


i 


• 

i 


VL 6 


eo 


6 


eo.u 


ei 


a 






Conjugation of Beon, Wesan, Habban. 

59. The verb to be, in Anglo-Saxon, is formed from 
four stems which, however, arise from two roots — com- 
pare Latin sum, fui. The forms from beon usually 
have a future force. 

Indicative Mode. 

Present Tknsr. 
Singular. Plural. 

*• eom beom (beo) haebbe (habbe) sind sindon beon* (beo) 
3 * eart bist haefst (hafast) habbao" (hafiaft) 

3 s is bi5 risefc" (hafaS) (haebbe, habbe) 

Past Tinsr. 

*• Vraes hsefde wseron hsefdon 

3 * Vrsfere hsefdest 

3* 'Waes hsefde 

Subjunctive Mode. 

Prbsknt Tknsr. 

*>*>3« l>eo 9 sfe (sf, sig, se6) 1, 2, 3. beon, sfen (sin) 

habbe (haebbe) habben, haebben (habbon) 

Past Tjensb. 

• «. %* wsere hsefde wsferen (on) hsefden 



3* Grammatical Introduction. 

Imperative Mode. 
beo wes hafa beotS (beo) wesatS (wese) habbao* (e) 

Infinitive Mode. 
Present. Gerund. 

beon wesan habban to beonne to wesanne to habbanne 

Participles. 
Present. Past. 

beoncle wesende habbende (ge)wesen (ge)hsefed 

Note 1. Eom is also inflected negatively, neom. Habban also 
takes a negative form, nabban. 

Note 2. WeorSan, to become, is thus conjugated: Ind. Pres. 
weortSe, wyrst, wyrS ; weorSaft (e). Past. wear$, wurde, wear5; 
wurdon. Stibj. Pres. weorfle ; weorflen. Past, wurde ; wurden. 
Infia. Pres. weorSan. Oer. to weorSanne. Imper. weor$, weor$. 
a$ (e). Participles Pres. weorSende. Past, geworden. This 
verb also forms: foetus e*£, hafa$ geworden, wearS geworden; 
foetus erat, wajs geworden. 

6b. Passive Voice. 

The Passive is formed in Anglo-Saxon by the verb 
to be and the Past Participle, -^lfric, the grammarian, 
gives the Passive, thus: 

Ind. Pres. Ic eom gelufod (amor), 

Past. Ic waes gelufod (amabar) 

Perf. Ic wses fulfremedlice gelufod (amatus sum) 

Plup. Ic waes gefyrn gelufod (amatus eram). 

Put. Ic beo gelufod (amabor)u 

Subj. Pres. Eala gif ic beo gelufod gyt (utinam amer) 

Past. Eala gif ic wsere gelufod (utinam amare*) 

Perf. Eala gif ic wsere fulfremedlice gelufod 

(utinam amatus essem) 

Conj. Pres. ponne ic eom nu gelufod (cum amen) 

Past. p& \k ic waes gelufod (cum amarer)i 

Put. ponne ic beo gelufod gyt (cum amatus ero) 



Grammatical Introduction. 



S3 



^VK-XlAT. 

ltf*- J*res. 
Tost. 

Fut. 
Ger. 
Particip. 



Si J»u gelufod (amare) 
Beon gelufod (amari) 

Gefyrn ic wolde paet J?u wsere gelufod (olim 

volui te amatum esse) 
Ic wille beon gelufod (amatum iri volo) 
He is to lufiganne (amandus est ille) 
Se pe sceal beon gelufod (amandus). 



List of Verbs for Practice. 

61. We give below a list of Verbs, for practice in 
Conjugation, and to familiarize the reader in the vowel- 
changes : 

First Conjugation. 

Case i. Past Tense in ode, ede, de. 



Pres. Inf. 


Past Ind. 




Jfilan 


aelde 


to set on fire 


andian 


andode 


to envy 


ascian (axian) 


ascode(axode) 


to ask 


beh^daa 


behydde 


to hide 


Wetsian 


bletsode 


to bless 


Windian 


blindode(ade) 


to blind 


bodian 


bodode 


to announce 


byrigan 


byrigde 


to taste 


eglan 


eglede 


to ail 


f «gnian 


fsegnode 


to rejoice 


frefriaa 


frefrode 


to console 


fyllan 


fylde 


to fill 


hi ngrian 


hingrede 


to hunger 


l&ran 


lserde 


to teach 


n emnan 


• nemde 


to name 


on *ynan 


ontynde 


to open 


8ec gan 


saede 


to say 


^Idrian 


wuldrode 


to glorify- 


*3r*igan 


wyrigde 


to curse 


^Otb. The connecting vowel o is sometimes changed to a 



34 



Grammatical Introduction. 
62. Case 2. Past Tense in te. 



Pres.Inf. 


Pastlnd. 




betan 


bette 


to amend 


bringan 


brohte (brang) 


to bring 


bycgan 


bohte 


to buy 


ehtan 


ehte 


to persecute 


faestan 


fseste 


to fast 


geneahlsecan 


geneahlsehte 


to draw neai 


onlihtan 


onlihte 


to light 


recan 


rohte 


to reck 


secan 


sohte 


to seek 


settan 


sette 


to place 


syltan 


sylte 


to salt 


t&can 


t&hte 


to teach 


wyrcan 


worhte 


to work 


tyrstan 


J>yrste 


to thirst 



Second Conjugation. 
63. Case i. Past Tense in e6, 6. 



Inf. 


Ind.Pres.il. 


3. 


Past Tense. 


Past Part. 




be&tan 


be&te 


be&teft 


be6t 


ge(be£ten) 


beat 


cn&wan 


cnawe 


cn8ew5 


cneow 


cnawen 


know 


feallan 


fealle 


fyl* 


fe61l 


feallen 


fall 


gr6wan 


gr6we 


grewS 


gre6w 


gr6wen 


grow . 


heawan 


heawe 


heaVeS 


he6w 


heowen 


hew 


hle&pan 


hleape 


hlypS 


hle6p 


hleapen 


leap 


sw&pan 


sw&pe 


sweeps 


swe6p 


swapen 


sweep 


wealdan 


wealde 


wylt 


we61d 


wealden 


wield 


weaxan 


weaxe 


wyx$ 


we6x 


weaxen 


wax 


wepan 


wipe 


wep« 


we6p 


wepen 


weep 


hangan 


hange (h6) heftS 


h6ng 


bangen 


hang 


hatan 


bate 


h&t 


h§ht (bet) 


haten 


command 


l&tan 


ltete 


l&t 


let 


listen 


let 



Note. Here also belongs brfledan, bred (breed), (pi., bredon, 
brudon), bn&den (gebrsed). 



Grammatical Introduction. 



35 



Case 2. Past Tense in 6. 



Inf. 


Ind. Pro., 1. 


8. 


PflW*. 


Past Part* 




faran 


fare 


fterS 


f6r 


(ge) faren 


fare 


gal an 


gale 


gBdVS 


g61 


galea 


sing 


grafan 


grafe 


graft 


gr6f 


grafen 


grave 


hlihhan 


hlihhe 


hlih* 


hl6h 


lileahen 


laugh 


(hleahhan 


) 




(pi. hlogon) 


(hlregen) 




leahan 


leabe 


leh* 


16h (gon) 


leahen (Uegen] 


l blame 


scacan 


scace 


scaecS 


scoc 
(sce6c) 


scacen 


shake 


sceadan 


sceade 


scyt 


sceod 


sceaden 


shade 


scyppan 


scyppe 


scypfl 


sc6p 


sceapen 


shape 


(sceapan) 






(sce6p) 






dean 


slea 


stfhfl 


sl6h 


slegen 


slay 


(sleahan) 






(pi. 8l6gon) 






standan 


stande 


stent 


st6d 


standen 


stand 


wacsan 


wacse 


weextf 


w6sc 


waescen 


wash 



Note. Verbs beginning with sc sometimes divide the vowel o 
into eo (breaking) as above. Short a is sometimes replaced by 
short n in the p. p., as dragan, dr6g, dregen, draw; so also, hlad> 
an, hl6d, hleeden, lade; wadan, wod, waeden, wade. Verbs, with 
short e, or i, also sometimes take a or ae in the p. p., as hebban, 
h6f, hafen, heave; steppan, st6p, stapen, step; so also hlihhan, and 
leahan, given above. 



65. Case 3, Past Tense. Sing., ae. Pl., afe. 



/v. 

cnedan 

drepan 
etao 

#fau 
Jesar* 

metan 

•Pi^can 
derail 



Ind. Pre*.* 1. 


3. 


Past 


Past Part. 




cnede 


cnit 


cnsed 


cneden 


knead 


drepe 


drip*5 


draep 


drepen 


strike 


ete 


it (iteS) 


set 


eten 


eat 


gife 


gif« 


geaf (83, a) 


gifen 


give 


lese 


list 


lies 


lesen 


lease 


m€te 


mit 


inset 


meten 


mete 


swefe 


swifS 


swaef 


swefen 


sleep 


sprece 


spricS 


spnec 


sprecen 


speak 


trede 


trit 


traed 


treden 


tread 


wefe 


wifS (e«) 


waef 


wefen 


MM0A6 


(wese 


weseft) 


W838 


ge 'wea&ii 


be 



36 



Grammatical Introduction. 

Liquid Roots take P. P. in o. 



/fir. 


Ind. Pre*., 1. 


8. 


Past. 


Past Pari. 




beran 


bere 


birS 


baer 


boren 


bear 


cwellan 


cwele 


cwirS 


cwsel 


cwolen 
(cwelen) 


JdU 


helan 


hele 


hel$ 


hart 


liolen 
(helen) 


hide 


sceran 


acere 


scirS 


scar (scear; 


scoren 


shear 


stelan 


8 tele 


stil« 


start 


stolen 


steal 


teran 


tere 


tii-« 


tser 


toren 


tear 



Note. We sometimes find ae resolved into ea, in the past tense, 
as in gifan, gice; gitan, geat, geten, get; verbs in sc are particu- 
larly liable to this change, as sceran, scear, scoren; so also seon, 
seah, gesewen, see. Short i, in the inf., often changes to short e in 
the p. p., as biddan, baed, beden, pray; licgan, Iseg, legen, lie ; 
sittan, saet, seten, sit; Hcgan, J>eah (>ah) (pi., J>segon, Hgdon) K'gen, 
taste. Wrihan, with i in the inf., is conjugated thus: wrihan, 
wreah (pi., wn&gon), wrigen, cover. Brecan follows the analogy 
of liquid roots, and has brocen in the p. p. Niman, take, and 
cwiman (cuman), come, have a, a, (o, 6), in the past, and u in the p. p. 



66. Case 4. Inf., f. Past Sing., a. Pl.,L P. P., i. 



Ind. Prea. % 


1. 3. 


Post Sing. 


PL 


Post Pan 


L 


bide 


bideS 


bad 


bidon 


biden 


bide 


bite 


bit (eS) 


bat 


biton 


biten 


bite 


blice 


blicS 


blac 


blicon 


blicen 


shine 


cide 


cit 


cad 


cidon 


ciden 


chide 


dwine 


dwineft 


dwan 


dwinon 


dwinen 


dwindle 


drife 


drifS (e«) 


draf 


drifon 


drifen 


drive 


flite 


flit 


flat 


fliton 


fliten 


contend 


gine 


gin$ 


gan 


ginon 


ginen 


yawn 


glide 


glided 


glad 


glidon 


gliden 


glide 


gripe 


griped 


grap 


gripon 


gripen 


gripe 


li$e 


li3 (e$) 


la« 


liflon 


liffen 


sail 


ride 


rit 


rad 


ridon 


riden 


ride 


ripe 


ripeS 


rap 


ripon 


ripen 


reap 


seine 


seined 


scan 


scinon 


scinen 


shine 



Grammatical Introduction. 



Si 



i. Pres. 


,1,8. 


Past Sing. 


P/. 


Past Part. 






slideS 


slfid 


slidon 


sliden 


slide 


e 


snicett 


snac 


snicon 


snicen 


sneak 


te 


smites 


sm&t 


smiton 


smiten 


smite 


>(te6) 


tin* 


t4h 


tigon 


tigen 


accuse 


tev 


write* 


wr&t 


writon 


writen 


write 



¥ote. Te6han is also conjugated according to the sixth case: 
it, te&h, tugon ; pp., togen. 



. Case 5. Inf., i. Past Sing., a. Pl., u. P. P., u. 



nd.Pres. 


, 1, 8. Past Sing. 


Past PI. 


Past Pari. 




rince 


acwincft 


acwanc 


acwuncon 


acwuncen 


quench 


nge 


brings 


brang 


brungon 


brungen 


bring 


me 


blinS 


blan 


blunnon 


blunnen 


cease 


me 


brin* 


bran 


brunnon 


brunnen 


burn 


nbe 


climb* 


clamb 


clumbon 


clumben 


climb 


ige 


cling* 


clang 


clungon 


clungen 


cling 


ice 


crince* 


crane 


cruncon 


cruncen 


cringe 


ice 


drinc* 


dranc 


druncon 


druncen 


drink 


e 


fint 


fand 


fundon 


funden 


find 


e 


frin* 


fran 


frunon 


frunen 


ask 


ide 


grint 


grand 


grundon 


grunden 


grind 


ie 


rin* 


ran 


runnon 


runnen 


run 


;e 


sing* . 


sang 


sungon 


sungen 


sing 


tne 


spin* 


span 


spunnon 


spunnen 


spin 


ce 


stinc* 


stanc 


stuncon 


stuncen 


stink 


de 


wint 


wand 


wundon 


wunden 


wind 


ne 


win's 


wan 


wunnon 


wunnen 


win 



ote. Some verbs, containing r, suffer metathesis: sobyrnan, 
brinnan ; yraan, arn, urnon, urnen, for rinnan, etc. Frinan 
js also frignan and fregnan in the pres. inf.; fhegn (fraegn), 
tgon (frugnon), in the past; and frungen (frugnen), in the pp. 



3» 



Grammatical Introduction. 



68. Case 6. Past Sing., ca (ea). Pl., u. P. P., o. 



A. 



Ind.Pres., 


1. 8. 


Past Sing. 


Past PL 


Past Pari, 


^ 


beorge 


byrg-S 


bearg(h) 


burgon 


borgen 


guard 


ceorfe 


cyrfB 


cearf 


curfon 


corfen 


carve 


deorfe 


dyrlS 


dearf 


durfon 


dorfen 


suffer 


eorne 


yrneU 


earn 


urnon 


eornen 


run 


(yrne) 




(arn) 




(urnen) 




feohte 


fyht 


feaht 


fuhton 


fohten 


figU 


meorne 


myrn'S 


mearn 


murnon 


mornen 


mourn 


speorne 


spynrS 


spearn 


spurnon 


spurnen 


spurn 


8teorfe 


styrfB 


stearf 


sturfon 


storfen 


starve 


belle 


bilS 


beal 


l)ullon 


bollen 


bellow 


delfe 


dilfS 


dealf 


dulfon 


dolfen 


delve 


helpe 


kilpff 


healp 


hulpon 


holpen 


help 


melee 


milcS 


mealc 


mulcon 


molcen 


milk 


melte 


milt 


mealt 


multon 


molten 


melt 


swelte 


swilt 


swealt 


swulton 


swolten 


swelter 


gilde 


gilt 


geald 


guidon 


golden 


pay 


gille 


gil* 


geal 


gullon 


gollen 


yell 


gilpe 


gilp« 


gealp 


gulpon 


golpen 


boast 


be6de 


be6de$ 

0>yt) 


befid 


B. 

budon 


boden 


bid 


buge 


buge* 


befih 


bugon 


bogen 


bow 


(be6ge) 












ceose 


cedseS 

(cys$) 


ceas 


curon 


coren 


choose 


cne6de 


cnyt 


cne&d 


cnudon 


cnoden 


knot 


dreoge 


dreogeU 
(dryhS) 


dre&h 


drugon 


drogen 


suffer 


fle6he 


flykff " 


flefih 


flugon 


flogen 


flee 


freose 


fryst 


freas 


fruron 


froren 


freeze 


ge6te 


g?t 


ge& 


guton 


go ten 


pour ox 


leoae 


lyst 


leas 


luron 


loren 


lose 





Grammatical Introduction. 




Ind. ttvt., 


1. 8. 


Part 5<n^. 


Past PI. 


Past Pari. 




re6ce 


rye* 


reac 


rucon 


rocen 


reek 


sce6te 


sc&etf 
(sc^t) 


scea"t 


scuton 


scoten 


shoot 


#6$e 


8e6«e« 


se&S 


gudon 


soden 


seethe 


siue^ce 


smyctf 


smeac 


smucon 


smocen 


smoke 


leohe 


tfh* 


tefih 


tagon 


togen 


tug 


dufe 


ti^fB 


deaT 


dufon 


dofen 


dive 


Idee 


lyc« 


leac 


lucon 


locen 


lock 


lute 


\ft 


le&t 


luton 


loten 


Una 


acdfe 


scyfB 


sce&f 


gcufon 


scofen 


shove 


idee 


syc"5 


seac 


sucon 


socen 


suck 



39 



Note. The exceptions under this case are, a for ea", in the past, 
and u for o, in the participle, as hlemman, hlam hlummon hlum- 
men (hlommen), to made a noise. 



68 (a) General Notes on the Verb. 

1. The original ending of the Ind. p. pi. was un ; this weak- 
ened to on (an, § 3, n. 2) . The original form is sometimes found, 
Mhi'eorfcan agun (p. 49, 1. 6), they shall own the earth. 

2. The original ending of the subj. p. pi. was an (on, § 3, 
n. 2); as, «rj>am ealle Mng gewurFan (p. 50, 1. 4), before all 
things take place : on is often f ouud for en, as so>lfce bonne ge 
feston (p. 52, 1. 30). 

3. The pp. sometimes ends .in an; as, hit wsere begytan, 
(P« 67, 1. 24), it were procured. 

1 The pres. inf. sometimes ends in on for an. 



40 Grammatical Introduction. 



SYNTAX. 

69. The Anglo-Saxon syntax corresponds very closely 
with the Latin. 

Note. The statement of familiar principles is omitted, (as ihm 
a verb must agree with its subject), and attention is mainly gives 
to those uses of the genitive and dative cases of nouns, and 1 
the subjunctive mode of verbs, which are not clearly recognizee 
in modern English. 

NOUNS. 
Genitive Case. 

70. A noun limiting the meaning of another noun ue 

put in the genitive. 

Note. This genitive may be subjective; as, Godes gife, Gh<TJ 
grace; or objective; as, Godes egsa, the fear of God, 

71. A noun added to another noun to express an attri- 
bute is put in the genitive. 

Note. As: hwites lichaman and fsegeres andwlitan men; — - 
lamb anes geares. This genitive stands also in the predicate 
his lichama wees J>ses ylcan gecyndes. Here also belong noun * 
denoting material. 

72. Interrogative and indefinite pronouns denoting 
part take a genitive of the whole. 

Note. As: hwaet g6des do ic? hwyle manna? gumena aeg- 
hwylc; fienig J>oera engla. 

73. Adjectives denoting plenty or want; also those 
denoting an operation of the mind, take the genitive. 

Note. Here belong those denoting knowledge, ignorance, 
remembering, forgetting, desire, love, fear, sorrow, pride, shame, 
tfuilt, inuocence, worth, merit, demerit, etc. 



Grammatical Introduction. 4* 

1^ -^V noun in the genitive may be added to an ad- 
jfcCUVfc to denote that in which the attribute inheres. 

^° T fc. As: m6des milde; msegenes Strang. 

75» Cardinals, ordinals, and adjectives used partiti rely, 
are followed by the genitive. 

Note. Here belong also indeclinables or neuters, denoting 
quantity or number, as m&, fela, fed, lyt: — >»t ealond, is six mila 
micel; >u >aet fser gewyrc fifliges wid, >rittiges he&h, J>reo hund 
lang, elngemeta ; fela manna wat ; )>e&h hyra fed wfieron ; J>»r by8 
wundra ma. 

76. Verbs denoting an operation of the mind ; as, to 
fear, rejoice, be ashamed, boast, wonder, care for reck, 
rue, wish, yearn for, remember, tempt, enjoy; also those 
denoting rule or superiority, take the genitive. 

77. Verbs denoting to need, want, be deprived of, 
cease, refuse, deny, miss, behove, take the genitive. 

Note. Here also belong abidan, to wait for; sethnnan, to 
touch; hleahhan, to laugh; and on-fangan, to receive. 

78. Verbs of sharing and touch, and those affecting a 
part, are followed by the genitive. 

79. Be6n denoting possession takes a genitive of the 
possessor. 

Note. As: heo and hire beam s^ >®s hlafordes. 

80. Adverbs of place and quantity may take the gen- 
itive. 

Note. As: aeghwser eor&an ; ic gife him bsBs leohtes genoh. 

81. Prepositions denoting locative relations, as innan, 
utan, wi$, may take the genitive. 

Note. As: innan landes, o^Se utan landes; >a gewendon hi 
wi% baes cildes. 



4* Grammatical Introduction. 

Dative and Instrumental. 

82. Nouns denoting cause, manner, means, instrument 
and accompanying circumstance, are put in the dative 
or instrumental. 

Note. The dative case absorbed the instrumental, so that the 
syntax of both cases is given together. 

83. Nouns denoting measure of difference, time when 
and place where, are put in the dative or instrumental. 

Note. As : ket torhte loud is twelfum herra folde fae^m -rimes; 
her gefor Alfred six nihtum tier ealra h&ligra nisessan. This con- 
struction sometimes takes the dative with a preposition, as her on , 
Hsuin geare ; time when is sometimes put in the genitive. 

84. Adjectives denoting nearness, likeness, compari- 
son, plenty, want, pleasure, pain, trust, distrust, etc., may 
take the dative or instrumental. 

Note. Full, wyrSe and scyldig, take a genitive, dative or in- 
strumental, denoting guilty of, guilty towards, or guilty by. 

85. The comparative degree may take a dative. 

Note. The genitive is sometimes found; as, setfe is Isessa on 1 

Godes rice, se is his mara, Lk. 7, 28 ; but the construction of J>onne ! 

with the nominative is more common ; as, hu ne synt ge seiran ] 

>onne hig ? \ 

i 

1 

86. Verbs denoting to bid, say, command, wield, an- 
swer, praise, hear, obey, worship, serve, follow, give, 
show, appear, help, pity, honor, fear, respect, please, 
trust, etc., take the dative. 

87. Verbs denoting nearness and likeness, take the 
dative. 

88. Be6n denoting possession, and verbs denoting to 
belong to, behove, befit, seem; also to need, to happen, 
take the dative. 



Grammatical Introduction. 4& 

89. Certain verbs take a reflexive dative ; as, to take, go, 
ear, &c. ; as, he him hamweard ferde. 

90. Words used absolutely are put in the dative. 

Note. As: Mnra dura belocenre. Sometimes the instrn- 
nental is used with the dative, as Msum J>us gecUSne. 

Accusative Case. 

91. Extent of time and space are put in the accusative. 
Note. Sometimes in the dative, as above. 

92. The accusative is used after verbs and adjectives 
to denote precisely the limit of their signification. 

Note. This is an imitation of the Greek construction ; as, gros 
nngrene. 

93. Active verbs take an accusative of the direct ob- 
ject. 

94. Verbs of motion take an accusative, denoting 
where the motion ends. 

Note. As: hi noldon "Bone reftan cwellere eft gecyrran, they 
would not return to the cruel murderer. 

95. Intransitive verbs may take an accusative of cog- 
nate meaning. 

Note. As: he lifde his lif ; and cyninges Icgnas oft rdde 
onridon: also, sometimes a dative ; as, men lib ban >am life. 

9.6. The subject of an infinitive is put in the accusative. 

97. Impersonate of appetite or passion take an accusa- 
tive of the person affected. 

98. Verbs of naming, teaching, etc., take two accusa- 
tives, one denoting the person, and the other the thing. 



44 Grammatical Introduction. 

99. Factitive verbs take two accusatives, both denoting 
the same person or thing, 

100. The accusative is used with prepositions imply- 
ing motion and extent. 

Genitive and Dative. 

101 Verbs of granting, refusing and thanking, take 
a dative of the person and genitive of the thing. 

Note. The dative marks the person interested, and the geni- 
tive the aim or motive of the interest; as, ic feores \4 nnnan 
wille; ic >ancige Gode and eow eallum J>©s friftes. 



Genitive and Accusative. 

102. Verbs of asking, accusing, convicting, acquitting, 
depriving, reminding, and impersonals of feeling, take 
the accusative of the person and genitive of the thing. 

Note. As: he hine bidde fultumes; tykS me untreowfta, fa 
accuseth me of untruths; hine his rices he benam ; >set he nanes 
Mnges ne lyste. Impersonals of feeling sometimes take a dative 
of the person and a genitive of the cause of the feeling, as, Da of- 
jmhte Gode mancynnes yrmfta; him of-J>uhte >oes skepes. 



Accusative and Dative. 

103. Any verb, together with the accusative of the 
direct, may take a dative of the indirect object. 

Note. Here belong all verbs which require a secondary ob- 
ject; as, to give, show, say, order, etc. 



Grammatical Introduction. 45 

"s 

VERBS. 
Subjunctive Mode. 

104. In principal sentences the subjunctive is used to 
make a contingent assertion. 

Note. This uncertainty may incline on the one hand towards 
desire, on the other towards doubt 

105. In subordinate sentences the subjunctive mode is 
used — 

(1). In substantive sentences. 
(2). In conditional sentences. 
(3). In relative sentences of general application. 
(4). In temporal sentences with bonne, aer, oS, wis. 
(5). In concessive sentences. 
(3). In final sentences, expressing purpose. 
(7). In consecutive sentences, to express a result. 
(8). In comparative sentences indicating an imagined compari- 
son. 
(."). In indirect questions. 

Note. As: W is betere fy&t in tfnra lima forweorSe; gyf hwa 
sla (strike) \% ; syle J>am J>e \& bidde ; bonne J>u faste smyra J>Sn 
heafod ; )>eah J>e he gedng s^ ; begymaft J>set ge ne d6n e6wre riht- 
wisnesse beforan mannum ; gif man s^ dumb oftSe deaT geboren, 
\>sdt he ne mfiege his synna geandettan ; her wees se m6na swilce 
he wsere mid bl6de begoten (covered) ; he acsode hwser Crist aoen- 
ned w«ere. 

106. In conditional sentences the present subjunctive 
in the protasis, denotes possibility; the past, impossibil- 
ity of realization. 

Note. The indicative proposes as real, the subjunctive as 
supposed. 



4§6 Grammatical Introduction. 

PROSODY. 

107. Anglo-Saxon verse is alliterative. Each verse is ; 
divided into two sections; and a perfect verse has three 
alliterative words — two in the first section, and one in 
the second. In reading, the alliterative words are to be 
marked by a stress of voice. 

Note. The letter which begins the alliterative words is called 
the rime-letter ; the one in the second section is called the chief 
letter, the others, sub-letters. For examples, see the poetic selec- 
tions. 

108. Perfect vowel alliteration requires the words to 
begin with different vowels. 

Note. As: yfelne mid eldum, he waes aeghwsem ]£& 
But sometimes we find the same vowel repeated; as— 
And hi fiene on daege ©ton symle. 



109. Sometimes double alliteration is found, and occa* 
sionally final rhyme, as — 

para J>e lyft and fl6d laedaft and f&daft. 
Ne synn, ne sacu, ne sax wracu. 



i 



SELECTIONS FOR READING. 



THE SERMON ON THE MOUNT. 

MATT. V— VII. 



U.D. 996.] 

S6j>lfce "66 se Hselend ges6h $a menigu, he ast&h on 

Bone munt ; and $& he sset, $a\ geneals&hton his leorning- 

cnihtas to him. And he ontynde his mu)>, and lserde hi. 

and cwaej>: Eadige synd $a g&stlican fear fan, forfcam 

hyra ys heofena rice. Eadige synd fca lipan, forfcam $e 

hi eorfan &gun. Eadige synd "6a $e nu we"paj>, fbrSam 

8e hi beop gefreYrede. Eadige synd $a tSe for rihtwis- 

nysse hingriap and pyrstap, forSam fce hi beof gefyllede. 

Eadige synd $a mild-heortan, forSam t5e hi mfld-heort- 

nysse begytap. Eadige synd fca claBn-heortan, forSam ?Sr 

hi God geseof. Eadige synd $5a gesybsuman, forfcarti 

8e hi beoJ> Godes beam genemnede. Eadige synd $5a $c 

ehtnysse poliaj? for rihtwlsnysse, forSam $e hyra ys 

heofonan rice. Eadige synd ge, "Sonne hi wyriaf eow, 

and ehtaf eow, and secgeaf sMc yfel onge"n eow leogende, 

for me ; geblissiaf and gefaegniap, forSam t5e eower m6d 

ys mycel on heofonum; swa\ hi ehtun fca witegan fce 

bef6ran eow wroron. 

Ge synd eorfan sealt; gyf "Saet sealt aVvvyrp, on fcam fce 
hit gesylt bij>, hit ne maeg syfcSan to n&hte, buton fcaet 
hit sy ut-aVworpen, and sy fram mannum fortreden. Ge 
synd middan-eardes leoht; ne maeg se6 ceaster beon 
behyd 8e byf uppan munt &set ; ne hi ne aalap hyra leoht- 
faDt, and hit under cyfe settap, ac ofer candel-staef, "Saet hit 
onlihte eallum 8am "Se on Cam huse synd. Sw4 onlihte 
eower leoht bef6ran mannum, $aet hi geseon eowre g6dan 

weorc, and wuldrian eowerne faeder "Se on heofonum ys. 

4 



so The Sermon on The Mount. 

Nelle ge wenan Saet ic come towurpan Sa », oSSe Sa 
witegan; ne com ic n& towurpan, ac gefyllan. S6fes on 
eornost ic secge cow, aarSam Se gewite heofon and eorfe, 
kn i, oSSe a\n prica, ne gewlt fram Saere 83, serSam ealle 
J? ing gewurSan. Eornostlice se Se towyrpp kn of Sysum 
laestum bebodum, and Sa men sw6 l&rp, se byj> laest gen- 
emned on heofonan rice; s6plice se Se hit d6p, and laarj>, 
se bij> mycel genemned on heofonan rice. S6j>lice ic 
secge eow, buton eower rihtwisnys mare sy Sonne Saera 
writera and Sundor-halgena, ne gk ge on heofonan rice. 

Ge gehyrdon Saet gecweden waes on ealdum tidum, 
Ne ofsleh Su; se Se ofslihf, se byp d6me scyldig. Ic 
secge eow, s6plice Saet aslc Se yrsap hys bre"Ser, byj> d6me 
scyldig; s6plice, se Se segj> hys breSer, Du awordena, he 
bip gepeahte scyldig ; se Se segf, Du stunta, se byp scyl- 
dig helle ff res. Eornostlice gyf Su bringst Sine \kc to 
weofode, and Su Saer gepencgst, Saet Sin br6Sor hsdfp 8§nig 
ping ag6n S6, lset Saer Sine 14c bef6ran Sam altare, and 
gang aar and gesybsuma wiS Sinne br6Ser, and Sonne 
cum Su sySSan and bring Sine Ike. Beo Su onbugende 
Sinum wiSerwinnan hraSe, Sa hwile Se Su eart on wege 
mid him, Se-laes Se Sin wiSerwinna S6 sylle Sam deman, 
and se derna S6 sylle Sam fene, and Su sf on cwertern 
send. S6fes ic secge S£, Ne gaast Su Sanone, aer Su 
agylde Sone ytemestan feorpling 

Gyf Sin swySre eage S<§ &swfcie, 4hola hit ut, and 
awurp hyt fram S6; s6flice S6 ys betere, Saet kn Sinra 
lima forwurSe, Sonne eal Sin lichama sy on helle fisend. 
And gyf Sin swiSre hand S6 aswicie, axeorf hi of, and 
a/vvurp hi fram Se" ; witodlice S6 ys betere, Saet kn Sinra 
lima forwurSe, Sonne eal Sin lichama fare to helle. 

S6flice hit ys gecweden, Swk hwyle swk his wif for- 
laat, he sylle hyre hyra hiw-gedales b6c. Ic secge eow 
to s6pum, Saet selc Se his wif forlsct, buton forlegenysse 



The Sermon on The Mount. j/ 

Jingum, he dfy Saet heo unriht-haamp, and se unnht- 
haam)?, Se forljetene aefler him genimj>. 

Eft ge gehyrdon^ Saet gecweden wees on ealdum cwy- 
dum, Ne forswere Sti, s6flfce Drihtne Sti agyltst Sine 
ftjas. Ic secge eow s6)>lice, Saet ge eallunga ne swerion; 
ne furh heofon, forSam Se heo ys Godes prym-setl ; Ne 
furh eorpan, forSam Se heo ys hys f6t-scamul ; ne Jmrh 
Hierusalem, forSam Se heo ys mseres cyninges cester ; 
Ne Sti ne swere Jtarh Sin heafod, forSam Se Sti ne miht 
ifenne locc ged6n hwitne, oSSe blacne ; S 6}? lice sf eower 
spr&c, Hyt ys, hyt ys; Hyt nys,hyt nys; s6flfce gyf Saer 
mare byj>, Saet bip of yfele. 

Ge gehyrdon Saet gecweden waes, Eage for eage, and 
t6p for t6j>. S6pllce ic secge eow, ne winne ge ong6n Sa 
tie eow yfel d6p; ac gyf hw& S6 slea on Bin sw^Sre 
wenge, gegearwa him Saet 6Ser; and Cam Be wylle on 
d6me wiS "S6 flftan, and niman Sine tunecan, ljet him t6 
tMnne waefels; and sw& hw4 sw4 S6 genyt ftisend stapa, 
g& mid him 6Sre tw& pusend. Syle Sam Se S£ bidde, 
and Sam Se [wylle] aet S6 borgian ne wyrn S6 him. 

Ge gehyrdon Saet gecweden waes, Lufa Sinne nextan, 
and hata Sinne feond. S6f lice ic secge eow, lufiap eowre 
fynd, and d6j> wel Sam Se eow yfel d6j>, and gebiddaf for 
eowre ehteras, and tselendum eow; Saet ge syn eowres 
faeder beam Se on heofonum ys, se Se de"J> Saet his sunne 
up-&spring]> ofer Sa g6dan and ofer Sa yfelan, and he laet 
rinan ofer Sa rihtwisan and ofer Sa unrihtwisan. Gyf ge 
s6j)lice Sa lufiap Se eow iuflap, hwylce m£de habbaf ge ? 
hu ne dtp manfuile swa? And gyf ge Saet an d6j> Saet 
ge eowre gebr6Sra wylcumiap, hwaet d6 ge mare? hu 
ne d6|> hseSene swa? Eornostlice beof fulfremede, swa 
eower heofonlica faeder is fulfremed. 

Beg^maf, Saet ge ne d6n eowre rihtwfsnesse bef6ran 
manmim, Saet ge s^n geherede fram him, elles naebbe ge 



5* 



The Sermon on The Mount. 



me'de mid eowrum faeder Se on heofonum ys. Eornusfcj 
lfce Sonne Su "Sine aelmessan sylie, ne bla/we man b^manj 
bef6ran S^, sw& liceteras d6]> on gesomnungum and onj 
wlcum, Saet hf sin ge-&rwurJ>ode fram m annum ; s6j> ic j 
secge eow, hi onfengon hyra me'de. S6plice Sonne M 
Sine aelmessan d6, nyte Sin wynstre hwaet d6 Sin sw^rc: 
Saet Sin aelmesse sy on diglum, and Sin faeder hit ftgylt 
S6, se Se gesyhj? on diglum. And "Sonne ge eow gebid- 
don, ne beo ge swylce liceteras, Sa lufiap Saet hig gebid- 
don hi standende on gesomnungum and strjeta hyrnum, 
Saet men hig geseon; s6p ic secge eow, hi onfengon 
hyra me'de. Du s6f lice Sonne Su S6 gebidde, gang into 
Sinum bed-clyfan, and Sinre dura belocenre, bidde Sinnc 
faeder on diglum, and Sin faeder Se gesyhf on diglum, 
hyt &gylt Se\ S6j?lice Sonne ge eow gebiddon nellon 
ge sprecan fela, sw& sw& haBSene, hig wenap Saet hi sin 
gehyrede on hyra menigfealdan spr&ce. Nellen ge 
eornostlice him ge-efenlgecan, s6flice eower feeder wtt 
hwaet eow pearf ys, aarSam Se ge hyne biddaf. Eorn- 
ustlice gebiddaj? e6w Sus: Faeder ure Su Se eart on 
heofonum, si Sin nama gehalgod; to-becume Sin rice; 
gewmve Sin willa on eorfan sw& sw& on heofonum; 
firne daeghwamlican hlaf syle us to-daeg; and forgyf us 
fire gy ltas, swa sw& we forgyfaj? urum gyltendum; and 
ne gelged Su us on costnunge, ac alys us of yfele. S6Jh 
lice. Witodlice gyf ge forgyfaf mannum hyra synna, 
Sonne forgyf)? eower se heofonlica faeder eow eowre gyl- 
tas. Gyf ge s6f lice ne forgyfaf mannum, ne eower faeder 
ne forgyf)) eow eowre synna. 

S6flice Sonne ge faeston, nellon ge wesan swylce 
iease-licceteras, hig fornymaf hyra ans^na, Saet hig 
aeteowun mannum faestende; s6flice ic secge eow, Saet 
hig onfengon hyra m6de. Du s6flice Sonne Su faeste, 
smyra Sin heafod, and J>weah Sine ansyne; Saet Su ne 



The Sermon on The Mount. 53 

sy gesewea fram mannum faestende, ac ftinum feeder $e 
ys on diglum, and $fn fsedcr $e gesyhj? on diglum, hyt 
&gylt fce\ Nellen ge gold-hordian eow gold-hordas on 
eorpan, fcaer 6m and mop J>e hit fornimp, and $aer )>eofas 
hit delfap and forstelap; gold-hordiaj? eow s6plice gold- 
hordas on heofenan, tSaer nafior 6m ne mofpe hit ne for- 
nimf, and fiar )>eofas hit ne delfap, ne ne forstelaf. 
Wltodlice $aer Bin gold-hord is, fcaer is fcin heorte. 
Dines lichaman leohtfaet is "Sin eage; gyf "Sin eage bip 
anfeald, eall fcin lichama bip beorht; gif Sin eage s6plice 
bij> m&nfull, eall Sin lichama byj> Jrf sterfull. Eornustlice 
gyf Saet leoht Se on Se is synt p^stru, hu mycle beof Sa 
Jr^stru ? 

Ne maeg n&n man tw&m hlaibrdum peowian, oSSe he 
s6plice aenne hatap, and 6Serne lufap; oSSe he bip anum 
gehyrsum, and 6Srum ungehyrsum. Ne magon ge 
Gode peowian and woruldwelan. ForSam ic secge eow, 
Saet ge ne sin ymbhydige eowre sawle, hwaet ge eton; 
ne eowrum lichaman, mid hwam ge syn ymbscrydde. 
Hu nys se6 s&wl s6lre Sonne mete, and eower lichama 
betera "Sonne Saet reaf ? Behealdap heofonan fuglas, for- 
6am Se hig ne sawap, ne hig ne ripap, ne hig ne gadriap 
on berne; and eower heofonlica faeder hig f6t. Hu ne 
synt ge selran Sonne hig ? Hwylc eower maeg s6plice 
gepencan Saet he ge-eacnige &ne elne to hys anlicnesse? 
And to hwi synt ge ymbhydige be reafe? Besceawiap 
seceres If Han, hu hig weaxap. Ne swincap hig, ne hig 
ne spinnap; Ic secge eow s6plfce, Saet furSon Salomon 
on eallum hys wuldre naes oferwrigen sw& sw4 &n of 
Syson. S6plice gyf aeceres weod, Saet Se to-daeg is, and 
bip to-morgen on ofen asend, God scryt, ealfi, ge ge- 
hwajdes geleafan,Sam mycle mk he scryt eow? Nellen 
ge eornustlice beon ymbhydige, Sus cweSende, Hwaet 
ete we? oSSe, Hwaet drince we? oSSe. Mid hwam beo 



.« The Sebmox ox Tbe Mount. 

mMe mid cow rum fxdcr 8e on heofonum ys. Eornust- 

Her feinne Mi Mnc ^Imessan sylle, ne blawe man bjman 

heforan N', mi liccteras d6j> on gesomnungum and oa 

wlnim. frt hi sin gc-arwurpode fram mannum; s6p it 

«cge fnw. hi onffngon hvra mfde. Sfiflice fionne M 

ttn* a"lme«an tI6. nyte tin wynstre hwiet do Sin swylire: 

**t Pin *lmc*sc »v on diglum, and (iln fseder hit igylt 

K.Kh gcyhp on diglum. And Sonne ge eow getrid- 

don. nc Urn ge nwylce licctcr.n.% 8a lufiaji S»t hig gebid- 

don hi Maude rule on gesomnungum and straeta hymum, 

8*t men hig geseon; s6f> ic secge eow, hi onfengoo 

hvra rm'-Jc. I)u $6|>lice Sonne Su 66 gebidile, gang into 

flnum hrd-clyfan, and SInre dura belocenre, bidde 8lnne 

frder on diglum. and Mn fxder 8e gesyhp on diglum, 

hvt igvli W- S6f!ice Fonne ge eow gebiddon nellon 

ge sprccan Aria, swa swa haMtene, hig w^naf S«t hi sin 

gchirvdc on hvra menigfealdan spn&ce. Nellen ge 

om.-Ktiice him gc-efcnli£can, soplicc cower fader wit 

hwM cow fcarf ys lerBam 8e gc hyne biddaf. Eora- 

u-iiioc gcbiddap cow Bus: Fasder ure $u 8e eart on 

hcofnnum.fi Sin nama gehilgod; to-becume 8in rice; 

gewur c Wn wills on corfan swa swa on heofonum; 

irat dcghwamllcan hlftf sylc us to-dajg; and forgyf us 

Ore pylias. *w« *w-i we forgyfa(> urum gyltendum; and 

nc gei.-vd Su us on costnungc, ac alys us of yfele. Sb}- 1 

lict. Wjiodfice gyf ge forgyfaf mannum hvra synna, I 

Sonne Iorgyf)> cower sc hcofonliea faedcr eow eowregytJ 

las. Gyf gc stylice ne forgyfa|> mannum, ne eowcr fjedw J 

ne fvrpyfy cow eowre synna. 

Strife* >onnc ge fff-ton, nellon ge wesan *w*'" 
'.ca*e- 1:.: cetera*, hig fornymajt hyra an , '■■ 
*:;vw;m mannum fjestende; s£|>lice J 
h:; or.lYngon hvra mAlc. Dfi -,■ 
KT.JT* cin \veaioi, and 1 




5* The Sermon on The Mount. 

mexie mid eowrum faeder Se on heofonum ys. Eornust*] 
lice Sonne Su Sine aelmessan sylle, ne bl&we man b;fman J 
bef6ran S^, sw& liceteras d6j> on gesomnungum and on 
wlcum, t5set hi sin ge-arwurJ>ode fram m annum ; s6f ic 
secge eow, hi onffcngon hyra m&le. S6)?llce Sonne 8fi 
Sine aelmessan d6, nyte Sin wynstre hwaet d6 Sin sw^Sre: 
Saet Sin aelmesse sy on diglum, and Sin faeder hit ftgylt 
S6, se Se gesyhp on diglum. And Sonne ge eow gebid- 
don, ne beo ge swylce liceteras, Sa lufia)> Saet hig gebid- 
don hi standende on gesomnungum and strata hyrnura, 
Saet men hig geseon; s6j> ic secge eow, hi onfengon 
hyra mexie. Du s6flice Sonne Su Se" gebidde, gang into 
Sinum bed-clyfan, and Sinre dura belocenre, bidde Sinne 
faeder on diglum, and Sin faeder Se gesyhf on diglum, 
hyt &gylt S6. S6flice Sonne ge eow gebiddon nellon 
ge sprecan fela, swa\ swa haaSene, hig wgnap Saet hi sin 
geh^rede on hyra menigfealdan spraece. Nellen ge 
eornostlice him ge-efenlaecan, s6j>lice eower faeder w&t 
hwaet eow fearf ys, serSam Se ge hyne biddaj. Eorn- 
ustlice gebiddaj? e6w Sus: Faeder ure Su Se eart on 
heofonum, si Sin nama gehalgod ; to-becume Sin rice; 
gewwve Sin willa on eorfan sw& sw& on heofonum; 
firne daeghwamlican hlaf syle us to-daeg; and forgyf us 
fire gyltas, swa sw& we forgyfap urum gyltendum ; and 
ne gelged Su us on costnunge, ac alys us of yfele. S6J>- 
lice. Witodlice gyf ge forgyfap mannum hyra synna, 
Sonne forgyf)? eower se heofonlica faeder eow eowre gyl- 
tas. Gyf ge s6flice ne forgyfaf mannum, ne eower faeder 
ne forgyfy eow eowre synna. 

S6flice Sonne ge faeston, nellon ge wesan swylce 
lease-licceteras, hig fornymaf hyra ansyna, Saet hig 
aeteowun mannum faestende; s6plice ic secge eow, Saet 
hig onfiSngon hyra mecle. Du s6flice Sonne Su foeste, 
sm^ra Sin heafod, and J>weah Sine ansyne; Saet Su ne 



The Sermon on The Mount. jj 

sf gesewea fram mannum faestende, ac Sinum feeder t$e 
ys on diglum, and Sin fseder 8e gesyhp on diglum, hyt 
a\gylt S6. Nellen ge gold-hordian eow gold-hordas on 
eorpan, Saer 6m and moppe hit fornimp, and Saer peofas 
hit delfap and forstelap; gold-hordiap eow s6plice gold- 
hordas on heofenan, Saer n&Sor 6m ne moppe hit ne for- 
nimp, and Car peofas hit ne delfap, ne ne forstelap. 
Wftodlice Saer Sin gold-hord is, Saer is Sin heorte. 
Dines lfchaman leohtfaet is Sin eage; gyf Sin eage bip 
anfeald, eall Sin lichama bip beorht; gif "Sin eage s6plice 
bip manful 1, eall Sin lichama byp f^sterfull. Eornustiice 
gyf Saet leoht tSe on Se is synt p^stra, hu mycle beop 8a 
p^stru ? 

Ne maeg n&n man tw&m hlafordum peowian, oSSe he 
&6plice aenne hatap, and 68erne lufap; oSSe he bip anum 
gehyrsum, and 6Srum ungehyrsum. Ne magon ge 
Gode peowian and woruldwelan. ForSam ic secge eow, 
foet ge ne sin ymbh^dige eowre s&wle, hwaet ge eton; 
ne eowrum lichaman, mid hwam ge syn ymbscr^dde. 
Hu nys se6 s&wl s61re Sonne mete, and eower lichama 
betera Sonne Saet reaf ? Behealdap heofonan fuglas, for- 
8am Se hig ne s&wap, ne hig ne ripap, ne hig ne gadriap 
on berne; and eower heofonlica faeder hig fie*t. Hu ne 
synt ge selran Sonne hig? Hwylc eower maeg s6plice 
gepencan Saet he ge-eacnige &ne eine to hys anlicnesse ? 
And to hwi synt ge ymbh^dige be reafe? Besceawiap 
teceres lilian, hu hig weaxap. Ne swincap hig, ne hig 
ne spinnap; Ic secge eow s6plfce, Saet furSon Salomon 
on eallum hys wuldre naes oferwrigen sw4 sw4 &n of 
Syson. S6plice gyf aeceres weod, Saet Se to-daeg is, and 
bip to-morgen on ofen asend, God scryt, eal& ge ge- 
hwakles geleafan,Sam mycle mk he scryt eow? Nellen 
ge eornustiice beon ymbhydige, Sus cweSende, Hwaet 
ete we? oSSe, Hwaet drince we? oSSe. Mid hwam beo 



54 Tee Sermok aw The Mount. 

we oferwrogcne? S6}iSce ealle 56s fing )>eoda se*ca)>; 
witodlice cower fader wit tet ge eaira 6yssa pinga 
bepurfon. Eornustlice seca} erest Godes rice and hys 
rihtwisnesse, and ealle 64s Jing eow beof ter-to ge-eac 
node. Ne beo ge n* hogiende ymb 6a morgenlfcan 
neode, stylice se morgenlica dieg caraf ymb hyne sylfhe; 
sghwylc daeg haei} gen6h on hys agenum ymbhogan. 

Nellen ge deman,5aet ge ne syn fordemede; witodlice 
5am ylcan d6me 6e ge demaf , eow bij> gedemed, and on 
5am ylcan gemete 6e ge meta|>, eow bjf gemeten. To 
hwi gesihst 6n 6«t mot on Sines br65or eagan, and 6u ne 
gesyhst 5one beam on 6inum agenum eagan? 066e 
humeta cwyst 66 to 51num bre*5er, Br66ur, fafa 6aet ic 
ut-ad6 6®t mot of 5inum eagan, 6onne se beam bij? on 
5inum agenum eagan ? La 6u liccetere, ad6 serest ut 
5one beam of 6inum agenum eagan, and behawa 6onne 
5aet 5u ut-ad6 6aet mot of 51nes br65ur eagan. Nellen 
ge syllan 6aet halige hundum, ne ge ne wurpen eowre 
mere-grotu tof6ran eowrum swynon, 6e-laes hig mid 
hyra f6tum hig fortredon, and hig 6onne ongean ge- 
wende eow toslyton. Biddap, and eow bip geseald; 
s£ca]>, and ge hit findaf ; cnuciap, and eow bif ontyned. 
Witodlice jelc 6aera 6e bit, he onfehp; and se 6e se"c}>, he 
hyt flnt; and "6am cnuciendum bif ontyned. Hwylc 
man is of eow, gyf his sunu hyne bit hlafes, sylst 6u 
him stan? 066e gyf he bytt fisces, sylst 6u him naed- 
dran? Eornustlice nu ge, 6e yfele synt, cunnan g6de 
sylena eowrum bearnum syllan, mycle m& eower fseder 
6e on heofenum ys sylef g6d 6am 6e hyne bidda)?? 
Eornustlice ealle 6a 6ing, 6e ge wyllen 6aet men eow 
d6n, d6f ge him 6aet sylfe,6aet ys s6flice se and witegena 
bebod. 

GangaJ? inn Jmrh 6aet nearwe geat; forSon 6e 6aet geat 
is swi6e wid, and se weg is swi6e rum 6e to forspilled- 



The Sermon on The Mount. 55 

nesse gels§t, and swySe manega synt Se Juirh Sone weg 

farap. Eal& hu nearo and hu angsum is Saet geat, and 

se weg, Se to life gelsedt, and sw^Se feawa synt Se 

tfone weg findon. Warniaf eow fram leasum witegum, 

tSa cumaf to eow on sceapa gegyrelum, ac hig beof 

innane re&figende wulfas; fram hyra waestmum ge hf 

undergytaf. Cwyst Su gaderaf man wfnberian of J>orn- 

um, oSSe flc-seppla of pyrncinum? Sw& aMc g6d treow 

byrj? g6de waestmas; and selc yfel treow byrp yfele waest- 

mas. Ne maeg Sset g6de treow beran yfle waestmas, ne 

-&et yfele treow g6de waestmas. yE'lc treow Se ne byrj> 

g6dne waestm, s^ hyt forcorfen, and on fyr aworpen. 

Wltodllce be hyra waestmum ge hig oncnaVwap. 

Ne ga3j> sale Saera on heofena rice, Se cwyf to me, 

Drihten, Drihten; ac se "Se wyrcf mines faeder willan Se 

on heofenum is, se gasp on heofena rice. Manege 

cweSap on Sam daege to me, Drihten, Drihten, hu ne 

witegode we on Sinum naman, and on Sinum naman we 

tit-aVwurpon deoflu, and on Sinum naman we worhton 

mycle mihta? Donne cweSe ic to him, Daet ic >v 

naafre ne cuSe ; gewitaj? fram me, ge "Be worhton unriht- 

wysnesse. Eornustlice ©lc Saera Se S&s mine word 

geh^rf, and Sa wyrcj?, bij> gelic Sam wisan were, se hys 

hus ofer sta\n getimbrode. Dk com Saer ren, and mycele 

fl6d, and Saer bleowun windas, and a-hruron on Saet hus ; 

and hyt n& ne feoll, s6flice hit waes ofer st&n getimbrod. 

And selc Saera Se gehyrp S&s mine word, and Sa ne 

wyrcp, se Wf gelic Sam dysigan men, Se getimbrode hys 

hus ofer sand-ceosel. Da\ rinde hit, and Saer comun fl6d, 

and bleowun windas, and ahruron on Saet hus ; and Saet 

hus feoll, and hys hryre waes my eel. 



i 



REIGN OF KING ALFRED. 

FROM A.-S. CHRONICLE. 



871. D4 feng Alfred, ^$elwulfing, t6 Westseaxna 
rice, and paes ymb aenne m6n&$ gefeaht Alfred cyning 
witS ealne pone here lytle werede aet Wilttine, and hine 
longe on daeg geflymde, and p& Deniscan ahton w©l- 
stowe geweald. And pass geares wurdon nigen folcge- 
feoht gefohten wis pone here on py cynerice be sfiflan 
Temese, btitan pam pe him Alfred, paes cyninges br6$or, 
and anlfpige ealdormen and cyninges pegnas oft r&de 
onridon, pe man nk ne rlmde. And paes geares waerun 
ofslegene nigon eorlas and kxi cyning, and py geare na- 
mon Westseaxe fri'S wifc pone here. 

872. Her f6r se here t6 Lundenbyrig from Reading- 
um and paer wintersetl nam ; and \k n&mon Myrce fritS 
wiS pone here. 

873. Her f6r se here on Norfihymbre, and he naffl 
wintersetl on Lindesse aet Turceslge. 

874. Her f6r se here from Lindesse t6 Hreopedtine, 
and paer wintersetl nam, and pone cyning Burhre'd ofe* 
sae adraefdon ymb twk and twentig wintra, pass pe he rice 
haefde, and paet land eall geeodon, and he f6r t6 R6nie 
and paer gesaet. And py ylcan geare hie sealdon Ce6l- 
wulfe, amim unwisum cyninges pegne, Myrcna rice tb 
healdanne, and he him a#as sw6r and gislas sealde, paet 
hit him gearo waere, sw& hwylce daege swk hie hit hab- 
ban wolden, and he gearo waere mid him selfum and on 
eallum pam, pe him laestan woldon t6 paes heres pearfe. 

875. Her f6r se here from Hreopedtine, and Healf- 



Reign of King Alfred. 57 

dene f6r mid sumum pam here on Norfcanhymbre, and 
nam wintcrsetl be Tinan paere e&, and se here paet lond ge- 
eode and oft hergode on Peohtas and on Straetcl6d wealas. 
And f6r Godrun and O'scitel and Anwind, pfi. frl cynin- 
gas of Hreopedune t6 Grantebrycge mid miclum here 
and saeton faer kn gear. And ff sumere f6r Alfred 
cyning fit on sae mid sciphere and gefeaht wi8 seofon 
sciphlaestas and hiora &n gefeng and fk ofcre geflymde. 

876. He"r hine bestael se here and int6 Werh&m West- 
seaxna f6rde, and siftftan wr5 pone here se cyning frit$ 
nam, and p& gislas sealdon, pe on pam here weorfcoste 
waron, t6 pam cyninge, and him p& &fcas sw6ron on pam 
halgan be&ge, pe hie aer n&nre pe6de noldon, fast hf 
hrseftlice of his rice f6ren ; and hi p& under pam hi nihtes 
bestaelon paere fyrde, se gehorsade here, int6 Exanceas- 
tre, and \f ylcan geare Healfdene NorBanhumbra land 
gedaelde and ergende waeron and hiora tilgende. 

877. Her com se here int6 Exanceastre from Wer- 
ham and se sciphere seglode west ymbutan; and p& ge- 
m6tte hie micel ^st on sae, and paer forwearft hundtwelf- 
tig scipa aet Swanawic. And se cyning -/Elfred aefter 
)>am gehorsodum here mid fyrde r&d 06 Exanceaster, and 
hi hindan ofridan ne meahte, aer hie on pam faestene wae- 
ron, paer him man t6 ne meahte. And hie him paer fore 
gislas sealdon, sw& feala swa he habban wolde, and mi- 
cele a#as sw6ron, and p& g6dne friS he6ldon. And p& 
on haerfeste gef6r se here on Mercna lond and hit ge- 
daeldoi sum, and sum Ce6lwulfe sealdon. 

878. H6r hine bestael se here on midne winter ofer 
iwelftan niht t6 Cyppanh&me, and geridon Westseaxna 
lond, and gesaeton, and micel paes folces ofer sae adraef- 
don, and paes oflres pone maestan dael hi geridon and him 
t6 gecirdon, butan pam cyninge ^Elfrede, and he lytle 
weorode uneaVSelice aefter wudum f6r and on m6rfaesten- 



$8 Reign of King Alfred. 

um. And faes ylcan wintres waes Ingwaeres br6tfor and 
Healfdenes on Westseaxum, on Defenascyre, mid twen- 
tigum scipum and prim scipum, and liine man faer ofsl6h 
and eahta hund manna mid, and feowertig manna his 
heres, and faer waes se gufcfana genumen, fe hi hraefen 
he'ton. And faes on E&stron worhte yElfred cyning lytle 
weorude geworc aet -/ESelinga-igge,, and of pam ge- 
weorce waes winnende wi$ fone here and Sumorsaetena 
se dael, se f aer n6hst waes. D& on f aere seofoftan wucan 
ofer Eastron he ger&d t6 Ecgbyrhtes-st&ne be eastan 
Sealwuda, and him c6mon faer ongean Sumorsaete ealle 
and Wilsaete and Hamtunscire se dael, f e hire beheonan 
sae waes, and his gefaegene waerun. And he f6r ymb fine 
niht of f&m wicum t6 Igle&,and faes eft ymb ane niht t6 
</E$andune, and faer gefeaht wi$ ealne fone here, and 
hine geflymde, and him aefter r&d otS faet geweorc, and 
faer saet feowertyne niht. D4 sealde se here him glslas 
and micele aVSas, faet hi of his rice woldon, and him eax 
geh^ton, faet hiora cyning fulwihte onf6n wolde, and hie 
faet gelaeston sw&. And faes ymb f re6 wucan com se 
cyning t6 him, Godrun, f rittiga sum fara manna, Je in 
f am here weorSuste waeron, aet Aire, faet is wi$ ^EtSel- 
inga igge, and his se cyning faer onfeng aet fulwihte, and 
his crismlysing waes aet Wetm6r. And he faer waes twelf 
niht mid fam cyninge, and he hine and his geferan mid 
miclum feo weorSode. 

880. H6r f6r se here of Cirenceastre on E&stengle, 
and gesaet faet lond and gedaelde, and f f ylcan ge&re f6r 
se here ofer sae, fe aer on Fullanhomme saet, on Fronc- 
land t6 Gent and saet f aer an gear. 

882. He"r f6r se here up andlang Maese feor on Fronc- 
land, and f aer saet kn gear. And f y ylcan geare f6r Al- 
fred cyning mid scipum ut on sae and gefeaht wi$ feower 
sciphlaestas Deniscra manna, and f ara scipa tw& genam. 



Reign of King Alfred. 59 

and ^4 men ofslaegene waeron pe paer on waeron. And 

twegen scipheras him on hand codon, and pa, waeron mi- 

clum iorsiaegene and forwundode, aer hie on hand eodon. 

8S5. Her t6dselde se foresprecena here on tw&, o5er 

dad east, otter dsel to Hr6fesceastre, and ymbsaeton p& 

ceastre, and worhton o6er faesten ymbe hie selfe, and hi 

fe&h ceastre aweredon ottoast ^Eiirtd cyning com titan 

did fyrde. Da eode se here t6 hiora scipum and forle^t 

fot geweorc, and hi wurdon paer behorsode, and s6na 

ty ylcan sumere ofer sae gewiton. And py ylcan geare 

sende Alfred cyning sciphere on E&stengle. S6na sw& 

hie c6mon on Stufe muftan, p& mutton hie sixtyne scipu 

^vicinga and witS p& gefuhton ; and p a scipu eall geraeh- 

*on, and p& men ofsl6gon. D& hie p& hamweard wend- 

On mid p aere herehyfce, p& mutton hi micelne sciphere 

^vicinga, and p& witS p& gefuhton py ylcan daege, and p& 

Oeniscan ahton sige; and py ylcan geare se here on 

ELastenglum braec fritS wi$ yElfred cyning. 

886. Dy geare gesette ./Elfred cyning Lundenburg, 
^nd him eall Angelcyn t6 gecirde, past btitan Deniscra 
manna haeftnede waes, and he p& befaeste p& burh ^ESel- 
irecle ealdormen t6 healdanne. 

893. Her on pisum geare f6r se micela here, )>e we 

^efyrn ymbe spraecon, eft of pam eastrice (Francna) west- 

"weard t6 Bunnan, and paer wurdon gescipode, sw& past 

hie asetton him on &nne si$ ofer mid horsum mid ealle, 

and p& c6mon up Limine mu$an mid twa hund scipa and 

fiftigum scipum. Se mtiSa is on eastweardre Cent, aet 

paes micelan wuda eastende, pe we Andred hataS. Se 

wudu is eastlang and westlang hundtwelftiges mila lang 

ofcfce lengra, and prittiges mila brad. Se6 e&, pe we aer 

ymbe spraecon, lift tit of pam wealde. On pa ea hie tu- 

gon up hiora scipu 0$ pone weald feower mila fram pam 

mtitSan titeweardan, and paer ahraecon an geweorc inne 



6o Reigx of Kino Alfred. 

on famfenne ; saeton fea/wa cirlisce men on, and waes slim* 
worht. D& s6na aefter J>am com Haesten mid hund eaht- 
atigum scipa and worhte him geweorc at Middeltune, 
and se o$er here aet Apuldre. 

894. On pe6s geare, paet waes ymb twelf m6nafi Jwbs 
|>e hie on Jam e&strice geweorc geworht haefdon, Nor8- 
hymbre and E&stengle haefdon ^Elfrede cyninge aVSasge- 
seald, and E£stengle foregisla sex; and }>eah ofer ]>& tre- 
6wa, sw4 oft sw4 \k o$re hergas mid ealle herige tit 
f6ron, ponne f6ron hie oftSe mid, ofrSe on heora healfe ftn 
Dk gegadrode Alfred cyning his fyrde, and f6r, paet he 
bewicode betwih pkm tw&m hergum paer, paer he nghst 
rymet haefde for wudufaestenne and for waeterfaestenne, 
swa, paet he mihte aegfcerne geraecan, gif hie aenigne feld 
seoan wold en. D£ f6ron hie sfSfcan aefter J>am weald< 
hl6ftum and flocradum be sw4 hwaeftere efese, sw& hit=2 
fonne fyrdle&s waes, and hi man e&c mid ofcrum floccui 
s6hte maestra daga aelce ofifie on niht, ge of paere fyrd< 
ge eax of pain burgum. Haefde se cyning his fyrd oi 
tw& t6numen, swa, paet hi waeron symle healfe aet h&m, 
healfe tite, bfitan f&m mannum, fe }>& burh he aid an sceol- 
don. Ne com se here oftor eall tite of pam saetum ponnt 
tuwa; 06 re sifte, p& hie aerest t6 londe c6mon, aer se6 fyr< 
gesamnod waere, o'Sre sitte, \k hie of pain saetum farai 
woldon. D£ hie gef§ngon micele herehyft, and p& wol- 
don ferian norSweardes ofer Temese innan E&stseaxe. 
ongean pa, scipu : p& forrad se6 fyrd hie foran, and hin 
witJ gefeaht aet Fearnhame, and pone here geflymde ^ 
and pa herehyfte ahreddon. And hi flugon ofer Temes^^ 
butan aelcum forda, fa up be Colne on arine iggafc; \{ 
besaet se6 fyrd hie J>aer titan p& hwile \>e hie paer lengesi 
mete haefdon. Ac hi haefdon pa hiora stemn gesetenn^ 
and hiora mete genotudne, and waes se cyning pa pyder— 
weardes on faere mid paere scire pe mid him fyrdedon » 



Reign of King Alfred. 6j 

A he J>a waes pyderweardes, and sc6 otire iyrd waes ham- 

weardes; pa Deniscan saeton paer behindan, for pam hiora 

cyning waes gewundod on pam gcfcohtc, paet hi hinc ne 

mihton ferian: p& gegaderodon pfi. pc on NorBhymbrum 

bfigeafi and on E&stenglum sum hund scipa, and f6ron 

sfift ymbutan, and sum feowertig scipa nor5 ymbutan, 

and ymbsaeton &n geweorc on D6fenascyrc be nor8 paere 

sas, and p&, pe sufc ymbutan f6ron, ymbsaeton Eaxan- 

ceaster. D& se cyning fast hyrde, p & wende he hine west 

tvi8 Eaxanceastres mid eallrc paere fyrde, butan swiSe 

gewealdenum daele e&steweardes pacs folces. Da f6ron 

&>r5 ot$ pe hie c6mon t6 Lundenbyrig, and pA, mid pam 

Ourhwarum and pam fultume, pe him westan com, f6ron 

c&st t6 Be&mfle6te. Waes Haesten p& faer cumen mid 

His herge, pe aer aet Middcltune saet, and ciic se micela 

liere waes p& faer t6 cumen, pc aer on Limencmuftan sa?t, 

net Apuldre. Haefde Haesten aer geworht paet geweorc 

«et Befimfle6tc, and waes p& ut afarcn on hergafi, and 

'waes se micela here aet h&m. Da f6ron hi t6 and geflym- 

don pone here and paet geweorc Abraecon, and genamon 

eall paet faer binnan waes ge on feo, gc on wffum, ge eac 

on bearnum, and brohton eall in t6 Lundenbyrig, and 

pa scipu ealle o8$e t6braecon oSfce forbaerndon, oftBc t6 

Lundenbyrig brohton o$$e tt Hr6fesceastre. And Haes- 

tenes wif and his sunu twegen man brohte t6 pam 

cyninge; and he hi him eft ageaf, forpam pc hiora waes 

ofcer his godsunu, ofcer -/Efcelredes ealdormanncs. Haef- 

don hi hiora onfangen, aer Haesten t6 Be&mfie6te c6me, 

and he him haefde geseald gislas and aVBas, and se cyning 

him eax wel feoh sealde, and e&c sw& p& he pone cnih 

agcaf and pact wif. Ac s6na swfi hie t6 Bcamfle6t 

c6mon, and fact geweorc geworht wa3s, swa hergode 1 

on his rice pone ylcan ende, ]>e ./Eftelred, his cumpaed* 

healdan sceolde. And eft o$re sifle he waes on herg 



£2 fir/tf-v or Krso Alfred. 

geler. i -- ;st vice rice, yk yk man his geweorc librae. 
L-i se cyr.ir.^ hir.e Vi west wende mid paere fyrde wifl 
E.o:^r.cs:.^:rt;s. -.va :c a: sjeue, and se here yk burh be- 
se:en hK-:\Ie: )z he fi-r ;6 gefaren wxs, p& eodon hie t6 
hiora >c:pu.T.. Da he £a wis pone here paer west abys- 
govi w as*, und }u hergas waeron pa gegaderode begen t6 
SceCbyrig on Eastseaxum, and paer geweorc worhton, 
foron begen a*: ganiere up be Temese, and him com 
mi eel eaca to aeg?er ge E&stenglum ge of Nortmym- 
brum ; f6ron \k up be Temese, 06 part hie gedidon ait 
Saeferne. Da up be Saeferne fk gegaderode ./Eftelr&i 
ealdorman and A? elm ealdorman and </E8eln6$ ealdor- 
man and fa cyninges pegnas pe p& at ham art Jam ge- 
weorcum waeron, of a*lcre by rig be eastan Pedredan,. 
ge be westan Sealwuda, ge be eastan ge e&c be nortian. 
Temese, and be westan Saeferne, ge eac sum dael paes- 
norftwcalcynnes; and yk hi yk ealle gegadrode waeron^ 
pa of-f6ron hie pone here hindan aet Buttingtune on — 
Ssefernstafle, and hine paer utan besarton on aelce healfes^ 
on anum faestenne. Dk hie yk feala wucena sseton on* — 
tw& healfe pare ea, and se cyning waes west on Defe — 
num wis pone sciphere: ]>k waeron hie mid meteleastes^ 
gcwa2gde, and haefdon micelne dael paera horsa freten, 
and p4 ofcre waeron hungre axwolen: Dfi, eodon hie tit t{ 
m annum pe on e&sthealfe paere ck wicodon and him wii 
gefuhton. And ]>k cristenan haefdon sige, and paei 
wcarfi Ordhelm, cyninges pegn, ofslaegen, eke monig< 
oSrc cyninges fegnas, and se dael, pe paer aweg com^ 
wurdon on flc&mc generede. T>k hie on Eastseaxer 
c6mon t6 hiora geweorcc, ]>k gegadrode se6 \kf on East- 
cnglum and of Norfchymbrum micelne here onforao. 
winter, and befscston hiora wif and hiora scipu and hiora, 
fooh on E&stenglum and f6ron &nstreces daeges and 
nihtcs, past hie gedidon on &nre westre ceastre, on Wir- 



Reign of King Alfred. 63 

healum, se6 is Le'gaceaster gehaten. D& ne mihte se6 
fyrd hie n& hindan offaran, aer hie wseron inne on Jam 
geweorce, besaeton pe&h paet geweorc titan sume twegen 
dagas, and gen&man ce&pes eall paet pair butan waes, and 
pi men ofsl6gon, pe hie foran forridan mihton butan ge- 
weorce, and paet corn eall forbaerndon and mid hiora 
horsum fraeton on aelcre efennehfce; and paet waes ymb 
twelf m6na"5 paes J>e hie aer hider ofer sae c6mon. 

895. And p& s6na aefter pam on pysum geare f6r se 

here of Wirheale innan Norfcwealas, forpam hie pier 

sittan ne mihton, paet waes for py pe hie waeron benu- 

i&ene aegtter ge paes ceapes ge pass cornes, pe hie geherg- 

°d hsefdon. D& hie p& eft ut of Norftwealum wendon 

**iid paere herehyfce pe hie paer genumen haefdon ; pa. f6r- 

O11 hie ofer Norfchymbra land and E&stengla, swfi, sw& se6 

fyrd hie geraecan ne mihte, 0$ pact hie c6mon on E&st- 

^eaxna land e&steweard on &n Igland, past is ute on paere 

%33, paet is Meresig haten. And swa se here eft ham. 

Xvreard wende, pe Eaxanceastre beseten haefde, yk her- 

godon hie up on SuSseaxum ne&h Cisseceastre, and pa 

lurhware hie geflymdon and hiora manig hund ofsl6gon 

and hiora scipu sumu genamon. D& py ylcan geare on- 

foran winter p4 Deniscan, pe on Meresige saeton, tugon 

fieora scipu up on Temese,and pft up on Ligan; past waes 

*mb tw4 g6r paes pe hie hider ofer sae c6mon. 

896. On py ylcan geare worhte se foresprecena here 
geweorc be Ligan, twentig mila bufan Lund enby rig. 
D& pass on sumera f6ron micel dael para burhwara and 
eac sw4 ofcres folces, paet hie gedidon aet para Deniscena 
geweorce, and paer wurdon geflymde, and sume feower 
cyninges pegnas ofslaegene. Da. paes on haerfeste p& 
wicode se cyning on nea-weste paere byrig p& hwile pe 
hie hiora corn geripon, paet p& Deniscan him ne mihton 
paes rfpes forwyrnan. D& sume daege r&d se cyning up 



6* Eeks of Kisg Alfred. 

be foere ck and gehiwode, hwaer man mihte fk ck fox 
wjrcazu fztt hie ne mihioa }i sopa fit brengan, and hi 
fk swi didon, worhroa fk twa geweorc on tw& healf 
faere c4s. SXi hie fk fart geweorc rarCum ongunnei 
haefdon and faer t6 gewicod haefdon, fi ongeat se here 
fart hie ne mint on fk sopa fit brengan : fi forleton hi h 
and eodon ofer land, fort hie gedidon jet Cwatbrycge b 
Saefern, and faer geweorc worhton. Da rad se6 fyr< 
westweard setter fam herige, and fk men of Lunden 
byrig gefetedon fk scipu, and fk ealle, pe hie alaedan n 
mihton, t6bnecon, and fk pe faer staelwyrfce waeron bin 
nan Lundenbyrig gebrohton. And fk Deniscan haefdoi 
hiora wif befaest innan Eastengle, aer hie ut of pam ge 
weorce foron ; fa saeton hie pone winter set Cwatbrycgc 
part waes ymb pre6 ger paes pe hie on Limene muftai 
c6mon hider ofer sae. 

897. D& paes on sumera on pisum geare, t6f6r se hen 
sum on Eastengle, sum on Xor&hymbre, and fk pe feoh 
lease waeron him paer scipu begeton, and su$ ofer si 
f6ron t6 Sigene. Naefde se here, godes pances, Angel 
cyn ealles forswifce gebrocod; ac hie waeron micel 
swiSor gebrocode on pam prim gearum mid ceape 
cwylde and manna, eallra swifcost mid pam paet manig 
para selestena cyninges pegena, pe paer on londe waeror 
forfcf<6rdon on pam prim gearum ; para waes sum Swffcul: 
biscop on Hr6fesceastre, and Ce6lmund ealdorman oi 
Cent, and Beorhtulf ealdorman on Eastseaxum, ant 
Wulfr6d ealdorman on Hamtunscyre, and Ealheard bis 
cop aet Dorceceastre, and Eadulf cyninges pegen 01 
Sufcseaxum, and Beornwulf wicgefera on Winteceastre 
and Ecgulf cyninges horspegn, and monige ea-c mi( 
him, peah ic fk gepungnestan nemde. py ylcan gear* 
drehton fk hergas on E&stenglum and Norfchymbrun 
Wcstseaxna lnnd swfSe be pam sutSstaetSe mid staelher 



Reign of King Alfred. 65 

gum; ealra swiftost mid pam aescum, pe hie feala geara 
*r timbrodon. Da h6t yElfred cyning timbrian lange 
scipu onge"n pa aescas, pa waeron fulneah twa swa lange 
swa pa oftru; sume haefdon sixtig ara, sume ma; pa 
tvaeron aegSer ge swiftran ge unwealtran ge eac hyran 
|>onne pa oflru; naeron natter ne on Frisisc gescaepenc 
Jie on Denisc, butan swa him selfum puhte, paet hie nyt- 
WyrSoste be6n meahtorf. Da- aet sumum cyrre paes ylcan 
geares c6mon paer scipu six t6 Wiht, and paer mycel yfel 
gedidon aegber ge on D6fenum, ge wel hwaer be pam 
saeriman. Da he"t se cyning faran mid nigonum t6 para 
xiiwena scipa, and forfaran him pone mu8an foran on 
"Citer mere; pa f6ron hie mid prim scipum ut ongen hie, 
and pre6 st6don aet ufeweardum pam mufcan on dry- 
genum. Waeron pa men uppe on londe of agane: pa 
gefengon hie para preora scipa twa aet pam mutSan ute- 
weardum, and pa men ofslogon, and paet an 68wand. 
On pam waeron eac p& men ofslaegene butan flfum; pa 
c6mon for py onweg, pe" para oSerra scipu asacton : pa 
wurdon eac swffce uneaSelice aseten. pre6 asacton on 
pa healfe paes de6pes, pe pa Deniscan scipu aseten waeron, 
and pa o$ru ealle on ofire healfe, paet heora ne mihte nan 
t6 ofcrum. Ac pa paet wseter waes aebbod feala furlanga 
from pam scipum, pa eodon pa Deniscan from pam prim 
scipum t6 pam 08 rum prim, pe on heora healfe beebbode 
waeron, and hie pa gefuhton paer. Daer wear5 olslaegen 
Lucnmon cyninges gereTa, and Wulf heard Frisa, and 
^bbc Frisa, and ^E^elhere Frisa, and -<©5elfer$ cyning- 
es genmt, and ealra manna Frisiscra : nd Engliscra 
sixtig and twegen, and para Deniscra hundtwelftig. Da 
com pam Deniscum scipum peah aer fl6d t6, aer pa crist- 
nan mihton heora ut ascufan, and hie for py ut 6$re6won. 
Da waeron hie t6 pam gesargode, paet hie ne mihton 
SuSseaxna land utan ber6wan ; ac hiora paer twa sae on 



66 Reign of Kino Alfred. 

lond bedriif, and |>& men man laedde t6 Winteceasti 
pam cyninge, and he hie paer ah6n het. And p 4 men « 
on on Eastengle p e on f am 4num scipe waeron swifce 
wundode. ))y ylcan geare forwearfc n6 laes ponne t\ 
tig scipa mid mannum mid ealle be ]>am suftriman. 
901. He"r gef6r JElfred, Afiulfing, six nihtuir 
ealra haligra masssan. Se waes cyning ofer eall Ar 
cynn butan pam daele, pe undeY Dena onwealde ^ 
and he6ld paet rice oft rum healfum laes pe prittig wi 
and p& fi§ng E&dweard, his sunu, t6 rice. 



Ac forhwon feallefc se snaw, fold an beh^defc, 
BewrihB wyrta citi, waestmas getigeft, 
Geftfft hi and gefcreataS, Saet hi fcrage beofc 
Cealde geclungen: ful oft he gecostaft e&c 
Wilde6ra worn, waetum he oferhraegeft ; 
GebryceS burga geatu, bealdlice fereft, 
ReafaS swifcor mycle, p onne se swiftra nip 
Se hine gelsedefc on $a lafcan wic, 
Mid $&m fsecnan feonde t6 willan? 
Lytle hwile leaf b6oS gr6ne, 
ponne hi eft fealewiaS feallafc on eorfcan. 
And forweorniaS, weorSaS to duste: 
Sw4 ponne gefeallaS pa pe firena fier 
Lange lasstafc, lifiafc him in mane; 
HydaS healigestre6n, healdafc georne 
On faestenne, fe6ndum t6 willan; 
And we"nafc wanhogan paet hi wile wuldorcyi 
^Elmihtig God 6ce gehyran. 



CHARACTER OF WILLIAM, THE CONQUEROR. 

FROM A.-S. CHRONICLE. 



1087. -^Efter ure Drihtnes Hselendes Cristes gebyrtide 

An Jtisend wintra and seofan and hundeahtatig wintra, 

°a f&m an and twentigan geare, paes pe Willelm weolde 

a nd stihte Engleland, sw& him God u$e, gewearfc switSe 

flefelic and swifte w6lberendlic gear on pissum lande. 

Styylc co$e com on mannum, pajt fullneah aefre pe o$er 

'Han wearS on p&m wyrrestan yfele, past is on p&m drife, 

^nd paet sw& strangllce, paet manige men swulton on pam 

yfele. Syfrftan com p urn pa mycclan ungewiderunge, pe 

comon sw& we bef6ran tealdon, swrSe mycel hunger ofer 

^all Engleland, paet manig hundred manna earmiice 

*lea$e swulton J>urh pone hunger. Eala, hn earmiice 

and hu hre6wlic tid waes p&. Da fa wreccae men laegen 

fbrdrifene fullneah to dea#e, and sifrBan com se scearpa 

Hungor and adyde hi mid ealle. Hw&m ne maeg ear- 

raian swylcere tide? Oftfce hw& is swfi, heard-heort paet 

lie maeg wepan swylces ungelimpes? Ac swylce ping 

gewurSaS for folces synna, paet hi nellaft luflan God and 

rihtwisnesse ; sw& sw& hit waes on pam dagum, paet litel 

rihtwfsnesse waes on pisum lande mid aenige men, buton 

niid munecan &ne, paer paer hi wel ferdon. 

Se cyng and fa heafod men lufedon swffte and ofer 
swifie gitsunge on golde and on seolfre, and ne r6htan 
hti synllce hit wsere begytan, buton hit come to heom. 
Se cyng sealde his land sw& de6re to male sw4 heo de6r- 
^t mihte ; ponne com sum oSer and beade mare )>onne 
J* ofcer aer sealde, and se cyng hit let pam men pe him 
^^re bead; )>onne com se pridde, and bead ge"t mare, 



_ • 

08 Character of William, The Conqueror. 

and se cyng hit let y&m men to handa fe him ealra mses^ 
bead, and ne r6hte na hu swifce synlice J>a gerefan hit b^*. 
geatan 6f carme mannum, ne hu manigc unlaga hi dy- 
don. Ac sw& man swytior spaec cmbe rihte lage, sw& man 
dyde marc unlaga. Hi arerdon unrihte t6llas,and man- 
igc otSre unriht hi dydan fe sindon e*arfofe to areccenne. 

E&c on fam ilcan geare, aetf6ran haerfeste, forbarn paet 
halige mynster Sancte Paule, fe biscopst6le on Lundene, 
and manige ofcre mynstres, and pset mceste dsel and faet 
rotteste eal faere burh. Swylce e&c, on f&m ilcan timan, 
forbarn fullneah aelc hcaibd port on eallum Englelande. 
Eala hrc6wlic and wependllc tid waes paes geares,pe swfc 
manig ungclimp waes forSbringende ! 

Eae, on pam ilcan geare, tof6ran Assumptio Sancte 
Marie, f6r Willelm cyng of Normandige into France 
mid f) rde, and hcrgode uppan his Agenne hlaibrd, Phil- 
ippe ]>L.7i cynge, and sl6h of his mannum mycelne d«&l, 
and forbaernde pa burh Mapante, and ealle J>a halige myn- 
stres pe waeron innan paere burh, and twegen halige men, 
pe hyrsumodon Gode on ancer-settle wuniende, par 
waeron forbaernde. Dissum pus ged6ne, se cyng Wil- 
lelm c6rde ongean to Normandige. Hre6wlic ping he 
dyde, and hre6wlicor him gelamp. Hti hre6wlicor? 
Him geyfelade and him stranglice e"glade. Hwaet rnxg 
ic tellan? Se scearpa dea$, pe ne forl^t ne rice men ne 
heane, se hine genam. He swealt on Normandige, on 
pone nextan daeg after Nati vitas Sancte Marie, and man 
bebyrgede hine on Capum, aet Sancte Stephanes mynstre; 
&rer he hit araede, and siSflan manifealdlice gegodade. 
Eala, hu leas, and hu unwrest is pisses middaneardes 
wela! Se pe waes serer rice cyng, and maniges landes 
hlaibrd, he naefde fa ealles landes buton seofon f6t m$l 
and se pe waes hwilum gescryd mid golde and mid giro 
mum, he laeg |>a oferwrogen mid moldan! 



Ghabacteb of William^ The Conqueror. 69 

He laefde after him ]>re6 sunan, Rodbeard h£t sc yld- 
esta, se waes eorl on Normandige aefter him. Se ofccr 
h&Willelm, ]>e bjfcr aefter him on Engleland J>one cine- 
helm. Se pridda he"t Heanric, p&m se faeder becwatfS ger- 
suman unateallendlice. 

Gif hw4 gewilnigeft to gewltanne h<i gcd6n man he 
was, o$$e hwilcne wurfcscipe he haefde, otiSe hu fela 
lande he waere hl&ford, fonne wille we be him awn tan 
sw& swa- we hine ageaton, )>e him on l6codan, and ofcre 
hwile on his hfrede wunedon. 

Se cyng Willelm, pe we embe spr£ca$ waes swftte wis 
man, and swftte rice, and wurfcfulre and strengere ponne 
Jenig his foregenga waere. He waes milde p&m g6dum 
mannum pe God lufedon, and ofer eall gemett stearc J>£m 
mannum J>e wiScwsadon his willan. On )>&m ilcan stcde 
pe God him geufle faet he m6ste Engleland geg&n, he 
arerde mserc mynster, and munecas paer gesaette, faet hit 
wel geg6dade. On his dagum waes faet m&re mynster 
on Cantwarbyrig getimbrod, and eax swifce manig 6$er 
ofer eall Engleland. E&c pis land waes swifce afylled 
mid munecan, and fa leofodan heora lif aefter Sanctus 
Benedictus regule, and se Cristend6m waes swilc on his 
daege paet aelc man hwaet his h&de to belumpe folgode, 
se J>e wolde. Eax he was switte wurfcful ; priwa he bajr 
his cinehelm aelce geare, sw& oft sw4 he waes on Engle- 
land. On Eastron he hine bser on Winceastre; on Pen- 
tecosten on Westmynstre; on midewintre on Gler.we- 
ceastre; and paenne waeron mid him ealle fa rice men 
ofer eall Engleland, arcebiscopas, and le6dbiscopas, abbo- 
das, and eorlas, pegnas and cnihtas. 

Swilce he waes eax swifte stearc man and raefle, sw4 
|>aet man ne dorste n&n ping ongean his willan d6n. He 
haefde eorlas on his bendum pe dydan ongean his willan. 
Biscopas he saette of heora biscoprlce, and abbodas of 



i 



70 Character of William, The Conqueror. 

heora abbot! rice, and pegnas on cweartern, and set nex- 
tan he nc spftrode his 4gene broBor, Odo h6t He was 
swi5e rice biscopon Xormandige; on Baius waes his bis- 
copst6l, and waes manna fyrmest to e&can y&m cynge, 
and he haefde eorld6m on Engleland; and ponne se cyng 
waes on Xormandige, |>onne waes he maegeste on fisum 
lande; and hinc he saette on cweartern. 

Betwyx ofcrum pingum nis na to forgytanne Jraet g6de 
frifce J>e he macode on |>isum lande, swa J>aet a\n man, J>e 
hir-self aht waere, miht faran ofer his rice mid his b6- 
sum full goldes ungedered ; and nan man ne dorste sle&n 
ofcerne man, naefde he naefre sw& mycel yfel ged6n wi$ 
f one oSerne. He rixode ofer Engleland, and hit mid his 
geapscipe sw& Jmrhsmeade, paet naes an hid landes innan. 
Engle lande past he nyste hw& heo haefde, 6$tSe hwaes heo 
wuro" waes, and sytSfcan on his gewrit gesaet. Brytland 
him waes on gewealdc, and he paerinne casteles ge- 
wrohte, and paet mancyn mid ealle gewealde. Swilce ea\c 
Scotland he him underpeodde for his mycle strengfe. 
Normandige faet land waes his gecynde, and ofer pone 
eorld6m fe Mans is gchaten, he rixode; and gif he m6stes 
fa gyt twa gear libban, he haefde Yrlande mid his wer— 
scipe gewunnon, and wiSutan aelcum wa3pnum. 

Witodlicc on his timan haefdon men mycel geswinc 
and swiSe manige te6nan. Castelas he 16t wyrcean, ancl 
earme men swi$e swencean. Se cyng waes sw4 swiSe 
stearc, and benam of his underj>e6ddum manig marc: 
goldes, and ma; hundred punda seolfres, paet he nam be^ 
wihte, and mid mycelan unrihte of his landle6de for lit- 
telre ne6de. He waes on gitsunge befeallan, and graed- 
incsse he lufode mid ealle. He saette mycel de6r fri$- 
and he laegde laga JaerwiS, paet sw4 hwa- sw& sl6ge heor'l 
o#5c hinde, j>aet hine man sceolde blendian. He forbeacl 
psi heortas, swylce eax pa haras; sw4 swifce he lufode f 



Character of William, The Conqueror. 7 j 

heade6r swilce he waere heora faeder. E&c he saette be 
Jam haran paet hi mosten fre6 faran. His rfce men hit 
msendon, and pa earme men hit beceorodan. Ac he waes 
sw£ stiS paet he nc r6hte heora ealra ni5 ; ac hi m6ston 
mid ealle pes cynges wille folgian gif hi wolclon lihban. 
o88e land habban, otSSe eahta, ofcfte wel his seht. Walfi, 
w4 paet senig man sceolde m6digan sw&, hine sylf up 
ahebban, and ofer ealle men tellan! Se aelmihtiga God 
<$5e his sa/wle mildheortnesse, and d6 him his synna for- 
gifenesse. D&s ping we habbaS be him gewritene, aeg- 
8er ge g6de ge yfele, paet pa g6dan men niman aefter 
heora g6dnessc, and forfleon mid ealle yfelnesse, and 
gin on pone weg pe us laxle* to heofonan rice. 

^Efter his deafle, his sunu, Willelm het eallsw& pe 
feder, feng to p&m rice, and wearfc gebletsode to cynge 
fram Landfrance, arcebiscop, on Westmynstre, prim da- 
gum ser Michaeles Maessedaeg, and ealle pa men on En- 
glelande him to abugon, and him &$as sw6ron. Disum 
pus ged6ne, se cyng ferde to Winceastre and sceawode 
paet madmehus and pa gersuman pe his faeder a?r gegade- 
i*ode; Da wseron unasecgendlice cenige men hu my eel 
J>aer waes gegaderod, on golde, and on scolfre, and on fa- 
tum, and on paellum and on gimmum, and on manige 
o$re de6rwur6e pingum, pe earfofce sindon to ateallanne. 
Se cyng dyde pa sw& his faeder him bebeaxl rer he de&d 
'Waere; daelde pa gersuman for his faeder s&wle to aelcum 
rnynstre pe waes innan Englelande, — to sumum mynstre 
ten marc goldes, to sumum six, to aelcum cyrican uppe 
land sixtig penegas, and into aelccre scire man seonde 
hundred punda fe6s to dselanne earme mannum, for his 
s&wle; and ser he forftferde, he beaxl paet man sceolde un- 
lesan ealle pa men pe on haeftnunge waaron under his 
anwealde. 



NARRATIVES OF OHTHERE AKD WULFSTAN. 

FROM KING ALFRED'S OROSIUS. 



[A.D. 8R7?] 

Ohthere sdede his hlaforde JEltrede cringe, paet he 
ealra Norftmanna norftmest bude. He cwdbfc ]>aet he , 
biide on pam lande norftweardum wi$ pa West-saj; he 
sakle f eah fast f aet land sy swyfce lang norS f anon, ac hit ' 
is eall weste, buton on feawum stowum sticcemaelum 
wiciafc Finnas, on huntafce on wintra, and on sumera on 
fiscolLe be faere ssb. He ssede fast he set sumum cyrre 
wolde fandian, hu lange fast land nortS-rihte lsege, o$$e 
hwaef er senig man be norSan f am westene bude ; fa f6r 
he nor$-rihte be f am lande, let him ealne weg fast weste 
land on faet ste6rb6rd, and fa wfd-sse on baecb6rd, yvf 
dagas : fa waes he sw& feor norS sw& fia hwael-huntan fyr- 
rest farafc. pa f6r he f a-gyt nor5-ryhte swfi, feor sw& he 
mihte on f&m 06 rum frim dagum geseglian; fabe&h p»t 
land f aer easte-ryhte, o$$e se6 saa in on faet land, he nyste 
hwaefer, buton he wiste faet he f aer b&d westan windes, 
o$$e hw6n norftan, and seglede f anon east be lande, sW& 
swfi, he mihte on feower dagum geseglian; pasceoldehe 
bid an ryhte norSan windes, forSan faet land f aer be&h 
sufi-rihte, ofcfte se6 sse in on fast land, he nyste hwaefer. 
pa segiede he fanon sufi-rihte be lande, swU sw& he 
mihte on fKf dagum geseglian. Da laeg f aer an mycel e& 
up in faet land; fa cyrdon h^ up in on tSa eft, forttain hj 
ne dorston forft be f aere e& seglian for unfrifte, forfaffl 
fast land waes eall gebun on oSre healfe faere e&. Ne 
mette he aar n&n gebun land sySSan he fram his ftgnuffl 
h&me f6r; ac him waes ealne weg weste land on part 



Nabbativbs of Ohthere and Wulfsta v. 73 

ste6rb6rd, butan fisceran and fugeleran and huntan ; and 

fatwaeron ealle Finnas, and him waes & wfd-s® on pait 

baecb6rd. 

Da Beormas haefdon swffte well gebun hyra land, ac hi 
nedorston paer-on cum an; ac fcara Terfinna land waes 
call weste, butan paer huntan gewicodon, oftfce fisceras, 
o$fe fugeleras. Fela spella him seedon pa Beormas aeg- 
fer ge of hyra agenum lande ge of pam landum pe ymb 
y titan wseron ; ac he nyste hwaet p aes s68es waes, forpam 
e hit sylf ne gese&h. pa Finnas, him puhte, and pa 
teormas sprsecon neah an ge$e6de. 

Swifcost he f6r fcyder, to-e&can foes landes sceawunge, 
>r pam hors-hwaBlum, forpam hi habbafc swyfie ae^ele 
in on hyra t6$um. pa tefc hy br6hton sume pam cyn- 
lge ; and hyra h^d bifc swifte g6d to scip-rapum. Se 
wael bits micle laessa ponne oftre hwalas ne bi8 he lengra 
nnne syfan elna lan£. Ar on his dgnum lande is se 
etsta hwael-huntaft ; fa be6$ eahta and feowertiges elna 
rage, and pa msestan fiftiges elna lange; para he ssedc 
ct he syxa sum ofsl6ge syxtig on tvvam dagum. He 
raes swifte spedig man on p 4m aehtum pe heora speda oa 
e6$, paet is, on wilde6rum : he haefde p a-gy t, pa he pone 
yning sohte, tamra de6ra unbebohtra syx hund. Da 
e6r hi hataS hrdnas, para wseron syx stael-hranas ; pa 
>e6fi swySe dyre mid Finnum, forpam hy f65 pa wildan 
lr&nas mid. He waes mid p&m fyrstum mannum on pain 
ande, naefde he peah md ponne twentig hryfcera, and 
wentig scedpa, and twentig swyna; and pact lytle paet he 
:rede he erede mid horsum ; ac hyra ar is msest on Jam 
jafole pe $a Finnas him gyldaft, paet gafol bi$ on de6ra 
ellum, and on fugela fefterum, and hwaeles bdne, and on 
>4m scip-rdpum pe be6$ of hwaeles hyde geworht, and 
>f seoles. yEghwilc gylt be his gebyrdum ; se byrdesta 
fceal gild an fifty ne mearfies fell, and flf hrdnes, and an 



i 



74 Nabeatives of Ohthere and Wulfstan. 



beran fell, and tyn ambra fefcra, and berenne ky rtel, otftte 
yterenne, and twegen scip-rapas, aegfer sy^ syxtig elna 
lang, ofer sy of hwaeles hyde geworht, ofier of seoles. ■ 

He sakie f aet Norftmanna land waare swyfce lang and 
swifce smael. Eall f aet his man afer ofctte ettan o$$e eriau 
mapg, f aet lifc wi$ fa sa?, and fast is feah on sumum stow- 
um swyfce cludig,and licgaft wllde m6ras win" eastan, and 
wiS uppon emnlange fam bynum lande. On f&m m6- 
rum eardiaS Finnas. And faet byne land is easteweard 
bradost, and sy mle sw& nor&or sw4 smael re : easteweard 
hit mseg be6n syxtig mi la brad, oSfce hwene brsedre, and ] 
middeweard fritig o$$e bradre; and nortteweard, he 
cwaafc, faer hit smalost waere, faet hit mihte be6n fre6ra 
mila brad to fam m6re, and se m6r syfcfan on sumum 
stowum sw& brad sw& man mzeg on twam wucum ofer- 
feran; and on sumum stowum sw& brad sw4 man ma3g 
on syx dagum oferferan. 

Donne is to-emnes J>am lande sufceweardum on o$re 
healfe f aes m6res Sweoland, of f aet land norSweard, and 
to-emnes J>am lande nortteweardum, Cwenaland. Da 
Cwenas hergiaS hwilum on f& Northmen ofer J>one m6r, 
hwilum f& Norgmen on hy. And faer sind swifce micle 
meras fersce geond fa m6ras ; and beraft fa Cwenas hyra 
scypu ofer land on fa meras, and fanon hergiafc on pa 
NorSmen. Hy habbaft swyfie lytle scipa, and swi$e 
leohte. 

Ohthere sasde f aet se6 scfr hatte Halgoland, f e he on 
bude. He cwaafc fast n&n man ne bude be norfcan him. 
Donne is &n port on sufceweardum fam lande, fone man 
hset Sciringes-heal; fyder he cwsefc fast man ne mihte 
geseglian on &num m6nfte, gyf man on niht wicode, and 
aelce da3ge haefde ambyrne wind. And ealle fa hwile he 
sceal seglian be lande; and on faet ste6rb6rd, him bi$ 
arrest Isaland, and fonne fa igland fe synd betwux Isa- 



Narratives of Ohtherb akd Wulfstan. 7s 

lande and fissum lande. Donne is fis land 08 he cym5 
to Sciringes-heale, and ealne weg on faet baecb6rd 
NorSwege. Wi$ suftan fone Sciringes-heal fyl5 swy5e 
mycel sse up in on faet land, se6 is bradre fonne aenig 
man oferseon maege; and is Gotland on ofcre healfe on- 
gean, and si&Sa Sillende. Se6 ssb lift manig hund mfla 
up in on faet land. 

And of Sciringes-heale, he cw®8 fast he seglode on 
fif dagum to fam porte fe man hast ast -Hasfium, se stent 
betuh Winedum and Seaxum and Angle, and hyrfc in on 
Dene. Da he fiderweard seglode fram Sciringes-heale, 
fa wass him on fast bascb6rd Denamearc, and on fast 
ste6rb6rd wld sse fry dagas ; and fa twegen dagas oar he 
to Hasf um come, him waes on fast ste6rb6rd Gotland and 
Sillende and iglanda fela. On f&m landum eardodon 
Engle, &r hi hider on land comon. And hym waes 6a 
twegen dagas on fast bascb6rd fa igland fe in Dene- 
mearce hyraft. 

Wulfstan ssede fast he gef6re of HasSum, faet he 
wsere on Truso on syfan dagum and nihtum, fast fast scyp 
waes ealne weg yrnende under segle. Weonodland him 
waes on ste6rb6rd, and on bascb6rd him wass Langaland, 
and Lseland, and Falster, and Sc6neg, and fas land eall 
hyrafc to Denemearcan. And fonne Burgendaland wass 
us on bascb6rd; and \& habbaft him-sylf cyning. Donne 
after Burgendalande wseron us fas land pa synd hatene, 
&rest Blecinge'g, and Meore, and Eowland, and Gotland 
on bascb6rd, and f&s land hyraft to Sweon. And Weon- 
odland wass us ealne weg on ste6rb6rd 06 Wisle-muflan. 
Se6 Wisle is swyfic mycel e&, and heo tolift Witland and 
Weonodland; and fast Witland belimpeS to Estum, and 
se6 Wisle lift tit of Weonodlande, and lift in Estmere; 
and se Estmere is huru fiftene mila brad. Donne cymeS 
Ilfing eastan in Estmere, of f am mere J e Truso standeft 



76 Narra tttes or Obthebe jutd WmnTAV. 

in stade, and cumad tit samod in Estmere, Fifing eastao 
of Eastlande, and Wisle sudan of Winodlande; and 
}>onnc benimd Wisle Ilfing hire naman, and liged of pam 
mere west and nort on sa»; forty hit man haet Wisle* 
mudan. 

Daet Eastland is swyfce mjcel, and faer bifc sw^e 
manig burh, and on aelcere byrig bid cyning, and p«f 
bilS swy^e mycel hunig and fiscal; and se cyning and fa 
rfcostan men drincad myran meolc, and J?a unspedigan 
and fa pe6wan drincad meclo. Daer bid swyde mycel 
gewinn betweonan him, and ne bid iter naenig ealo ge- 
browen mid Estum, ac paer bid meclo genoh. And paer 
is mid Estum deaw, J>onne paer bid man dead, past he lit5 
inne unforbaerned, mid his magum and freondum, m6n&8, 
gehwilum tw6gen : and pi cyningas and p& odre heih- 
dungene men sw& micle lencg sw& hi maxan spgda hab* 
bad, hwilum healf gear past hi be6d unforbaerned, and 
licgad bufan eordan on hyra husum. And ealle fa hwile 
pe paet lie bid inne, paer sceal be6n gedrync and plega, 08 
done dacg pe hi hine forbaernad. Donne py ylcan dag hi 
hine to jam ade beran wyllad, ponne todaalad hi his feoh 
paet paer to lafe bid, aefter pam gedrynce and p&m plegan, 
on flf odde syx, hwilum on m&, sw4 sw4 paes fe6s andefn 
bid. Alecgad hit ponne forhwaega on aure mile pone 
maestan dsel fram pam tune, ponne oderne, ponne p#ne 
priddan, oppe hyt eall aled bid on paere anre mile; and 
sceal be6n se laesta da3l nyhst pam tune de se dead a man 
on lid. Donne sceolon be6n gesamnode ealle da men de 
swyftoste hors habbad on pam lande, forhwaega on fit 
milum, odde on syx milum fram pam fe6. Donne aernad 
hy ealle toweard pam fe6; donne cymed se man se paet 
swifte hors hafaS to pam serestan dsele and to pam maes- 
tan, and swa aelc aefler oSrum, od hit bid eall genumen; 
i nd se nimd pone laestan dfel se nyhst dam tune daet fe6h 



Narratives of Ohthere and Wulfstan. 77 

gescrneS. And ponne rideS aelc hys weges mid San fe6h, 
and hyt motan habban call; and forSy paer be6S pa swy fl- 
an hors ungef6hge dyre. And ponne his gestrc6n be6S 
pus eall aspended, ponne byrS man hine ut, and forbaer- 
ncS mid his waepnum and hraegle, and svviSost eallc his 
sped a hy forspendaS mid pam langan legere paes de&dan 
mannes inne, and pass pe h^ be p&m wegum alecgaS, J>e 
6a fremdan to aernaS and nimaS. And paet is mid Estum 
pe&w, paet paer sceal aelces geSe6des man be6n forbaerned; 
and gyf paer man &n b&n findeS unforbaerned, hi hit 
sceolan miclum gebetan. And paer is mid Eastum 4n 
maegS past hi magon cyle gewyrcan, and py paer licgaS 
pa deadan men sw& lange and ne fuliaS, paet hy wyrcaS 
pone cyle hine on; and peah man asette twegen faetels 
full calaS oSSe waeteres, hy ged6S paet oper biS ofer-fro- 
ren, sam hit sy sumor sam winter. 



M6dor ne rsedeS Sonne heo magan cenneS, 

Hu him weorpe geond woruld wfdsiS sceapen. 

Oft heo to bealwe beam afSdeS, 

Selfre to sorge, siSfian dre6geS 

His earfoSu orlegstunde; 

Heo Saes eaforan sceal oft and gelome 

Grim me gre6tan, Sonne he ge6ng fareS, 

Hafafl wilde m6d, w6rige heortan, 

Sefan sorhfulne, slideS geneahhe 

Werig, wilna le&s, wuldres bedfieled; 

Hwllum hygege6mor healle weardaS, 

LifaS le6dum feor; locaS geneahhe 

Fram Sam unlaadan sengan hl&ford. [cenneS 

For San nfih se6 m6dor geweald Sonne heo magan 

Bearnes blasdes; ac sceal on gebyrd faran 

A'n aefter a\num Saet is eald gesceaft. 



CONVERSION OF THE SAXONS. 

jELFRICTS HOMILY, IV. ID. MART. 



.ad. 1«0.] 

Gregorius se halga papa, Engliscre fteode apostol, 

on f*isum andwerdan daege, aefter menigfealdum gedeorf- 

um, and halgum gecnyrdnyssum, Godes rice gesselig- 

licc astah. He is rihtlice Engliscre fceode apostol, forftan 

5e he, f urh his raed and sande, 6s fram deofles biggeng- 

um otbraxl, and to Godes geleafan gebigde. Manega 

halite lx*c c\^a5 his drohtnunge and his halige lif, and 

cue %% Historia Angloram," $a t5e yElfred cyning of Le- 

dene on Engiisc awende. Seo b6c sprecS genoh swute* 

'.ice be Msum halgan were. Nu wylle we sum fcing 

soon '.ice cow be him gereccan, forftan Se seo foresaede 

Nv nis cow eaiium cu^}»eah $e heo on Englisc awend sy. 

IVs eadiga papa Gregorius was of aefcelborenre maegfle 

and eoxxfo>;re acenned; Romanisce witan waeron his 

ir.a^os; his foxier hatte Gordianus, and Felix, se eaw- 

lo-v'o |v»i\k \xa?s his rifta faeder. He waes, swa swa we 

oxx oxlcn, for woruMo axVlboren, ac he oferstah his aeflel- 

boivnnx s>c mid halgum i v cawum, and mid g6dum weorc- 

um oos^on^dc. Grogorius is Grecisc nama, se sw&gtf 

on \ edetuun ^civorde, %% Uigilantius," fart is on Englisc, 

" \Yo» ohw" Ho \v;w swii v e wacol on Godes beboduin, 

iVivVt ho w If horii;cndHce leofode, and he wacollice ymbe 

in.ino^io \Vxvlo |H\irlc hogode, and him lifes weig ge- 

nuiitolodo. \\c \v;rs from cildhade on boclicum larum 

yolxd* t\\\\\ ho on v\rre Ure swa gesa?liglice fceah, J>aet on 

»mIio Uohuna hx uj: n;rs nan his gelica geouht. He ge- 

\ \\\>w\y\l\A\W ivOoi xx\mo larooxva gobisnungum, and naes 

Itti #\\w\ k i\\ ^ol^MUxvdo his Uro on txsthafelum gemynde. 



Conversion of the Saxons. 7S> 

He hl6d fca mid purstigum breoste $a flowendan l&re, fce 

he" eft aefter fyrste mid hunig-swettre protan paeslice bealc- 

ette. On geonglicum gearum, fcafia his geogofc aefter 

gecynde woruld-fcing luflan sceolde, fa ongann h6 hine 

sylfhe to Gode gefceodan, and to etSele paes upplican lifcs 

mid eallum gevvilnungum orSian. Witodlice aefter his 

feeder forSsifce he" araerde six munuc-lif on Sicilia-lande, 

and J>aet seofofce binnon Romana-burh getimbrode, on 

8am he sylf regollice, under abbodes haesum drohtnode. 

Da seofon mynstru he gelende mid his &genum, and 

genihtsumlice to daeghwomlicum bigleofan geg6dode. 

Done ofer-e&can his aehta he" aspende on Godes pearfum, 

and ealle his woruldlican aSelborennysse to heofonlicum 

wuldre awende. He eode ser his gecyrrednysse geond 

Romanaburh mid paellenum gyrlum, and scinendum 

gymmum, and readum golde gefraetewod ; ac aefter his 

gecyrrednysse he fienode Godes fcearfum, he sylf fcearfa, 

mid w&cum waefelse befangen. 

Swa fulfremedlice he* drohtnode on anginne his gecyr- 
rednysse swa ]>aet he mihte fca gyu beon geteald on ful- 
fremedra halgena getele. He lufode forhsefednysse on 
mettum,and on drence, and waeccan on syndrigum gebed- 
um: faer to-eacan he" tSrowade singallice untrumnyssa, 
and swa he* stiftlicor mid andwerdum untrumnyssum of- 
sett waes, swa h6 geornfullicor paes ecan lifes gewilnode. 

Da undergeat se papa, fe on f am timan j>aet apostolice 
setl gesaet, hu se eadiga Gregorius on halgum maeg- 
num fceonde waes, and he $a hine of fcaere munuclican 
drohtnunge gen&m, and him to gefylstan gesette, on dia- 
conhade geendebyrdne. Da gelamp hit, aet sumum saele, 
swa swa gyt for oft deft, f aet Englisce c^pmenn brohton 
heora ware to Romana-byrig, and Gregorius eode be 
tere strget to £am Engliscum mannum, heora Sing 
sceawigende. Da geseah he betwux $am warum cype- 



So Conversion of tm Saxons- 

cnihtas gesette, fa waeron hwites lichaman and faegerci 
andwlitan menn, and aeftellice gefexode. Grcgorius 8a 
bcheold fair a cnapena wlite, and befr&n of hwilcere f eode 
hi gebrohte waeron. Da saede him man feet hi of Engla- 
landc waeron, and J>aet 8aere 8eode mennisc swa wlitig 
waere. Eft fa Gregorius befr&n, hw«8er faes landes folc 
Cristen waere 8e hae8en ? Him man saede, fast hi hseSene 
waeron. Gregorius 8a of inneweardre heortan langsume 
siccetunge teah, and cwae8, Walawa, fast swa fsegere* 
hiwes menn sindon Cam sweartan deofle under8eodde. . 
Eft he" axode, hu 8aere 8eode nama waere, fe hi of-co- 
mon? Him waes geandwyrd, faet hi Angle genemnode 
waeron. Da cwae8 he, Rihtlice hf sind Angle gehatene, 
forSan 8e hi engla wlite habbaft, and swilcum gedafenati 
faet hi on heofonum engla geferan beon. G^t 8a Greg- 
orius befr&n, hu 8aere scire nama waere, fe 8a cnapan of- 
alaedde waeron. Him man saede, faet 8a scirmen waeron 
Dere gehatene. Gregorius andwyrde,Wel hi sind Dere 
gehatene, forSan 8e hi sind fram graman generode, and 
to Cristes mildheortnysse gecygede. Gyt 8a he befran, 
Hu is Saere leode cyning gehaten? Him waes geand- 
swarod, faet se cyning ./Elle gehaten waere. Hwaet 8a, 
Gregorius gamenode mid his wordum to 8am naman, 
and cwaeS, Hit gedafenaS faet Alleluia sy gesungen on 
8am lande, to lofe faes ^Elmihtigan Scyppendes. Greg- 
orius 8a sona eode to 8am papan faes apostolican setles, 
and hine baed, faet he Angelcynne sume lareowas asende, 
8e hi to Criste gebigdon, and cwae8, faet he* sylf gearo 
waere faet weorc to gefremmenne mid Godes fultume, 
gif hit 8am papan swa gelicode. Da ne mihte se papa 
faet geSafian, f cah 8e he" eall wolde ; for8an 8e 8a Ro- 
maniscan ceaster-gewaran noldon ge8afian faet swa ge- 
togen mann, and swa ge8ungen l&reow fa burh eal lunge 
forlete, and swa fyrlen wraecsi8 gen&me. 



Conversion op the Saxons. Si 

-^Efter Cisum gel&mp paet mi eel mann-cwealm becom 
ofer Caere Romaniscan leode, and ©rest Cone papr\n Pela- 
gium gest6d, and buton yldinge adydde. Witodlice aef- 
ter Caes papan geendunge, swa micel cwealm wearS pass 
folces, paet gehwaer stodon aweste hus geond fa burh, 
buton bugigendum. Da ne mihte swa-Ceah seo Romana- 
burh buton papan wunian, ac eal folc Cone eadigan Greg- 
orium to Caere geCincCe Anmodlice geceas, ]>eah Ce he" 
mid eallum maegne wiCerigende waere. Gregorius Ca 
asende aenne pistol to Cam casere Mauricium, se waes his 
gefaedera, and hine halsode, and micclum baed, fast h6 
naefre Cam folce ne geCafode paet he mid ]>aes wur&myntes 
wuldre geuferod waere, forCan Ce he 1 ondred paet he Curh 
Bone micclan h&d on woruldlicum wuldre, pe he »er 
awearp, set sumum saele bepaeht wurde. Ac Caes caseres 
heahgerefa, Germanus, gelaehte Cone pistol aet Gregories 
aerendracan, and hine totser; and siCCan cydde fam ca- 
sere, J>aet paet folc Gregorium to papan gecoren haefde. 
Mauricius Ca se casere paes Gode Cancode, and hine ge 
had i an het. Hwaet Ca, Gregorius fleames cepte, and on 
dym-h6fon aetlutode; ac hine man gelaehte, and teah to 
Petres cyrcan, paet he Caer to papan gehalgod wurde. 
Gregorius Ca asr his h&dunge faet Romanisce folc, for 
flam onsigendum cwealme, Cisum wordum to bereow- 
aunge tihte : Mine gebroCra pa leofostan, us gedafenaC 
paet we Godes swingle, pe we on aer towearde ondraedan 
sceoldon, paet we huru nu andwerde and afandode on- 
draedan. Geopenige ure sarnys us infser soCre gecyrred- 
nysse, and paet wite Ce we CrowiaC tobrece ure heortan 
heardnysse. Efne nu Cis folc is mid swurde paes heofon- 
lican graman ofsiegen, and gehwilce aenlipige sind mid 
faerlicum slihte aweste. Ne seo &dl Cam deaCe ne fore- 
staepC, ac ge geseoC paet se sylfa deaC paere &dle yldinge 
forhradaC. Se geslagena biC mid deaCe gegripen, serCan 



82 Conversion of thh Saxons- 

6e he to heofungum softre behreowsunge gecyrran masge. 
H6gia8 for8i hwilc se becume aetforan gesihfte J>aes strec- 
an D6man, se8e ne maeg paet yfel bewepan tSe h6 ge* 
fremode. Gehwilce eor5-bugigende sind aetbrodene, 
and heora hus stand aft aweste. Faederas and moddru 
bestandaft heora bearna lie, and heora yrfenuman him 
sylfum to forwyrde forestaeppa8. Uton eornostlice fleon 
to heofunge so8re daklbote, |>a hwile 8e we moton, &r$an 
|>c se faerlica siege us astrecce. Uton gemunan swa 
hwcet swa we dwehgende agylton, and uton mid w6pe 
gewitnian paet paet we m&nfullice adrugon. Uton for- 
hradian Godes ansyne on andetnysse, swa swa se witega 
us manaft: Uton ahebban ure heortan mid handum to 
Gode; paet is, paet we sceolon 8a gecnyrdnysse ure bene 
mid geearnunge g6des weorces up-araeran. He forgiffc 
truwan ure forhtunge, se8e purh his witegan clypafy 
Nylle ic faes synfullan dea8, ac ic wille paet h6 gecyrre 
and lybbe. 

Ne geortruwige nan man hine sylfne for his synna 
micelnysse : wi tod lice 8a ealdan gyltas Niniueiscre fceode 
Sreora daga bereowsung adilegode; and se gecyrreda 
scea8a on his deaftes cwyde paes ecan lifes mede geear- 
node. Uton awendan ure heortan; hraedlice bifc se 
Dema to urum benum gebiged, gif we fram urum 
Swyrnyssum beo8 gerihtlaehte. Uton standan mid ge- 
maglicum w6pum ongean 8am onsigendum swurde swa 
miccles domes. So81ice gem&gnys is f am so8an Demaa 
gecweme, peah 8e heo mannum un8ancwurSe sy, for8an 
8e se arfaesta and se mildheorta God wile fast we mid 
gemaglicum benum his mild heo rtnysse ofg&n, and he" 
nele swa micclum swa we geearnia8 us gey rsian. Be 
8isum he" cwav8 8urh his witegan, Clypa me on daege 
8inre gedrefednysse, and ic 8e ahredde, and 8u msersast 
me. God sylf is his gewita J?aet he miltsian wile him to 



Conversion of the Saxons. 83 

clypigendum,sefte m&naft past we him to clypian sceolon. 

ForSi, mine gebrofcra pa leofostan, uton gccuman on 5am 

feoroan daegc pysre wucan on aerne-rrierigen, and mid 

estfullum mode and tearum singan seofonfealde lxtanias, 

paet se streca Dema ns ge&rige, ponne h6 gesihfc paet we 

sylfe ure gyltas wrecafc. 

Eornostlice fcafca micel menigu, aegfler ge preosthades 
ge munuchades menn, and fast laVwede folc, setter foes 
eadigan Gregories hasse, on pone wodnes-dasg to fiam 
seofonfealdum letanium gecomon, to Sam swifce awcddc 
8e foresceda cwealm, paet hund-eahtatig manna, on foere 
fare tide feallende, of life gewiton, $a hwile pe paet folc 
15a letanias sungon. Ac se halga sacerd ne geswac fret 
folc to manigenne fast hi fcsere bene ne geswicon, oftpaet 
Godes miltsung pone refcan cwealm gestilde. 

Hwaet $a Gregorius, sift (5 an he papanhad underfeng, 
gemunde hwaet h6 gefyrn Angel-cynne gemynte, and 
faerrihte fcaet luftyme weorc gefremode. He na to tiaes 
hw6n ne mihte pone Romaniscan biscop-st6l eallunge 
forlaetan, ac h6 asende ofcre bydelas, geftungene Godes 
fteowan, to ftysum iglande, and he sylf micclum mid his 
benum and tihtingum fylste, fast fcaera bydela bodung 
forSgenge, and Gode waestmbaere wurde. Daera bydela 
naman sind pus gecigede, Augustinus, Mellitus, Lauren- 
tius, Petrus, Iohannes, Iustus. Das lareowas asende se 
eadiga papa Gregorius, mid manegum oSrum munecum, 
to Angelcynne, and hi fiisum wordum to ftaere fare tihte : 
Ne beo ge afyrhte fiurh geswince paes langsuman faer- 
eldes, ofcfce purh yfelra manna y mbe-spraece ; ac mid ealre 
anraednysse and wylme paere softan lufe pas ongunnenan 
fcing purh Godes fultum gefremmafc. And wite ge paet 
eower m£d on fiam ecan edleane swa miccle mare bif5, 
swa micclum swa ge mare for Godes willan swincaS. 
GehyrsumiaS eadm6dlice on eallum tJingum Augustine, 



74 Narratives of Ohtuere and Wulfstan. 

beran fell, and tyn ambra fefcra, and berenne kyrtel, ofrSe 
yterenne, and twe"gen scip-rapas, segper sf syxtig elna 
lang, oper sy of hwaeles hyde geworht, otter of seoles. 

He stede paet NorSmanna land waare swytte lang and 
swfite smael. Eall paet his man aper ofcite ettan oftfte eriaii 
ma?g, paet li$ wi$ pa sg§, and paet is peah on sumum stow- 
um swyfte cludig, and licgafc wilde m6ras wlS eastan, and 
wit5 uppon emnlange pam bynum lande. On p&m m6- 
rum eardiaft Finnas. And paet byne land is easteweard 
br&dost, and symle sw& nortfor sw& smaelre : easteweard 
hit mseg be6n syxtig mila br&d, ofrSe hwene brsedre, and 
middeweard pritig oftfte bradre; and norSeweard, he 
cwa3$, paer hit smalost waere, paet hit mihte be6n pre6ra 
mila br&d to pam m6re, and se m6r syfcpan on sumum 
stowum swa\ braxl sw& man maeg on tw&m wucum ofer- 
feran; and on sumum stowum sw4 brad sw4 man mfieg 
on syx dagum oferferan. 

Donne is to-emnes pam lande sufceweardum on o$re 
healfe paes m6res Sweoland, op paet land norfcweard, and 
to-emnes pam lande nortteweardum, Cwenaland. Da 
Cwenas hergiaft hwilum on p& Norftmen ofer pone m6r, 
hwilum p& NorSmen on hy. And paer sind swifte micle 
meras fersce geond pa m6ras; and beraft pa Cwenas hyra 
scypu ofer land on pa meras, and panon hergiaS on pa 
NorSmen. Hy habbafc swyfie lytic scipa, and swifce 
leohte. 

Ohthere saade past se6 scfr hatte Halgoland, pe he on 
bude. He cwa3$ past n&n man ne bude be norftan him. 
Donne is an port on sufleweardum pam lande, pone man 
haet Sciringes-heal; pyder he cwsefc paet man ne mihte 
geseglian on A-num m6nfte, gyf man on niht wicode, and 
aelce dasge haefde ambyrne wind. And ealle pa hwile he 
sceal seglian be lande; and on paet ste6rb6rd, him bi$ 
rarest Isaland, and ponne pa igland pe synd betwux Isa- 



Narratives of Ohthere and Wulfstan. 7s 

lande and pissum lande. Donne is pis land 08 he cym5 
to Sciringes-heale, and ealne weg on paet baecb6rd 
NorSwege. Wift sufcan pone Sciringes-heal fylft swySe 
mycel s& up in on paet land, se6 is bradre ponne senig 
man oferseon msege; and is Gotland on ofcre healfe on- 
gean, and si $3 a Sillende. Se6 sa3 115 manig hund mfla 
up in on paet land. 

And of Sciringes-heale, he cwseft paet he seglode on 
fif dagum to pam porte pe man haet aet-Haefcum, se stent 
betuh Winddum and Seaxum and Angle, and hyrfc in on 
Dene. Da he piderweard seglode fram Sciringes-heale, 
pa waes him on paet baecb6rd Denamearc, and on paet 
ste6rb6rd wld saa fry dagas ; and pa twegen dagas asr he 
to Haepum come, him waes on paet ste6rb6rd Gotland and 
Sillende and iglanda fela. On p&m landum eardodon 
Engle, ger hi hider on land comon. And hym waes $a 
twegen dagas on past baecb6rd pa igland pe in Dene- 
mearce hyraS. 

Wulfstan ssede paet he gef6re of Haefcum, past he 
wsere on Truso on syfan dagum and nihtum, paet paet scyp 
waes ealne weg yrnende under segle. Weonodland him 
waes on ste6rb6rd, and on baecb6rd him waes Langaland, 
and Lgeland, and Falster, and Sc6neg, and pas land eall 
hyrafc to Denemearcan. And ponne Burgendaland waes 
us on baecb6rd ; and \k habbafc him-sylf cyning. Donne 
aefter Burgend aland e wseron us pas land pa synd hatene, 
Surest Blecinge'g, and Meore, and Eowland, and Gotland 
on baecb6rd, and pas land hyraS to Sweon. And Weon- 
odland waes us ealne weg on ste6rb6rd 0$ Wisle-mufcan. 
Se6 Wisle is swyfic mycel e&, and heo toliS Witland and 
Weonodland; and paet Witland belimpeS to Estum, and 
se6 Wisle lift ut of Weonodlande, and lift in Estmere; 
and se Estmere is huru flftene mila brad. Donne cvmeS 
Ilfing eastan in Estmere, of pam mere \ e Trtiso standee 



76 Narra tives or Obthere and Wxjlfbtav. 

in stafte, and cum aft fit samod in Estmere, Ilfing eastan 
of Eastlandc, and Wislc suftan of Winodlande; and 
pontic benimft Wisle Ilfing hire naman, and ligeft of pam 
mere west and norft on sea; for&y hit man haet Wisle- 
muftan. 

Daet Eastland is swj'ite my eel, and faer bits swyfte 
manig burh, and on aelcere byrig bift cyning, and f«r 
bift swyfte mycel hunig and fiscaft ; and se cyning and pa 
rlcostan men drincaft myran meolc, and fa unsp6digan 
and fa fe6wan drincaft m&io. Daer bift swyfte mycel 
gewinn betweonan him, and ne bift fcaer raenig ealo ge- 
browen mid Estum, ac f aer bits me'do genoh. And faer 
is mid Estum fte&w, fonne faer bift man dead, f aet he lift 
inne unforbaerned, mid his magum and fre6ndum, m6n&ft, 
gehwilum tw6gen: and f& cyningas and f& oftre he&h- 
ftungene men sw4 micle lencg sw& hi maran sp6da hab- 
baft, hwilum healf gear f aet hi be6ft unforbaerned, and 
licgaft bufan eorftan on hyra husum. And ealle fa hwile 
f e f set lie bift inne, faer sceal be6n gedrync and plega, 08 
ft one dacg fe hi hine forbaernaft. Donne fy ylcan daeg hi 
hine to |,am axle beran wyllaft, f onne tod&laft hi his feoh 
faet f aer to lafe bift, aefter fam gedrynce and f&m plegan, 
on fif oftfte syx, hwilum on m&, sw& sw4 f aes fe6s andefn 
bits. Alecgaft hit fonne forhwaega on 4nre mile fone 
maestan daal fram fam tune, fonne ofterne, fonne faene 
friddan, offe hyt eall aled bift on faere &nre mile; and 
sceal be6n se laesta dsel nyhst fam tune fte se dead a man 
on lift. Donne sceolon be6n gesamnode ealle fta men fte 
swyftoste hors habbaft on fam lande, forhwaega on fit 
milum, oftfte on syx milum fram fam fe6. Donne sernaft 
hy ealle toweard fam fe6; "Sonne cymeft se man se fact 
swifte hors hafaft to fam serestan dgele and to fam macs- 
tan, and swa aelc aefter oftrum, oft hit bift eall genumen; 
rnd se nimft fone laestan drel se nyhst ftam tune ftaet fe6h 



Narratives of Oethere and Wulfstan. 77 

geaerneS. And fonne ridcS aelc hys weges mid San fe6h, 
and hyt motan habban eall; and forSy paer be6S fa swyft- 
an hors ungef6hge d^re. And fonne his gestrc6n be6S 
Jms eall aspended, fonne byrS man hine ut, and forbaer- 
ncS mid his waepnum and hraegle, and swlSost eallc his 
sp&la hy forspendaS mid f am langan legerc faes deadan 
mannes innc, and paes fe h^ be )>&m wegum alecgaS, )>e 
8a fremdan to aernaS and nimaS. And ]>aet is mid Estum 
fe&w, paet J>aer sceal aelces geSe6des man be6n forbaerned ; 
and gyf faer man an b&n findeS unforbaerned, hi hit 
sceolan miclum gebetan. And ]>03r is mid Eastum an 
maagS paet hi magon cyle gewyrcan, and )>y faer licgaS 
" J?a deadan men sw& lange and ne fuliaS, faet hy wyrcaS 
J>one cyle hine on; and feah man asette twe"gen faetels 
full ealaS oSSe waeteres, hy ged6S faet of er biS ofer-fro- 
ren, sam hit sy sumor sam winter. 



Modor ne r&deS Sonne heo magan cenneS, 

Hu him weorfe geond woruld wldsiS sceapen. 

Oft heo to bealwe beam afSdeS, 

Selfre to sorge, sift? an dre6geS 

His earfoSu orlegstunde; 

Heo Saes eaforan sceal oft and gelome 

Grimme gre6tan, Sonne he ge6ng fareS, 

Hafa$ wilde m6d, werige heortan, 

Sefan sorhfulne, slfdeS geneahhe 

W6rig, wilna le&s, wuldres bedseled; 

Hwilum hygege6mor healle weardaS, 

LifaS le6dum feor; locaS geneahhe 

Fram Sam unlsedan sengan hlaford. [cen 

ForSan n&h se6 m6dor geweald Sonne heo ma 

Bearnes bl&des; ac sceal on gebyrd faran 

A'n aefter anum Saet is eald gesceaft. 



CONVERSION OF THE SAXONS. 

iELFRICT8 HOMILY, IV. ID. MART. 



[A.D. 1000.] 

Gregorius se h&lga papa, Engliscre Seode apostol, 
on Sisum andwerdan daege, aefter menigfealdum gedeorf- 
um, and halgum gecnyrdnyssum, Godes rfce gesaelig- 
lice astati. He is rihtlice Engliscre Seode apostol, forSan 
Se he, Jmrh his rged and s&nde, us fram deofles biggeng- 
um aetbraed, and to Godes geleafan gebigde. Manega 
halige b6c cySaS his drohtnunge and his halige lif, and 
eac " Historia Anglorum," Sa Se yElfred cyning of Le- 
dene on Englisc awende. Seo b6c sprecS genoh swute- 
lice be Sisum halgan were. Nu wylle we sum Sing 
scortlice eow be him gereccan, forSan Se seo foresaede 
b6c nis eow eallum cuS,peah Se heo on Englisc awend sy. 

Des eadiga papa Gregorius waes of aeSelborenre maegSe 
and eawfaestre acenned; Romanisce witan waeron his 
magas; his feeder hatte Gordianus, and Felix, se eaw- 
faesta papa, waes his fifta faeder. He waes, swa swa we 
cwaedon, for worulde aeSelboren, ac h6 oferst&h his aeSel- 
borennysse mid halgum Seawum, and mid g6dum weorc- 
um geglengde. Gregorius is Grecisc nama, se sw&gS 
on Ledenum gereorde, " Uigilantius," paet is on Englisc, 
" Wacolre." He waes swiSe wacol on Godes bebodum, 
SaSa he sylf herigendlice leofode, and h6 wacollice ymbe 
manegra Seoda pearfe h6gode, and him lifes weig ge- 
swutelode. He waes fram cildh&de on b6clicum l&rum 
getyd, and he" on Saere lare swa gesaeliglice Seah, )>aet on 
ealre Romana-byrig naes n&n his gelica geSuht. He ge- 
cneordlaehte aefter wisra lareowa gebisnungum, and naes 
forgytol, ac gefaestnode his lare on faesthafelum gemynde. 



Conversion of the Saxons. 7^ 

He hl6d 6a mid Jmrstigum breoste 6a flowendan lare, 6e 
h6 eft aefter fyrste mid hunig-swettre frotan paeslice bcalc- 
ette. On geonglicum gearum, 6a6a his geogo6 aefter 
gecynde woruld-6ing lufian sceolde, fa ongann he* hine 
sylfne to Gode gefteodan, and to e6ele J aes upplican lifes 
mid eallum gewilnungum orSian. Witodlice aefter his 
faeder for6si6e h6 araejrde six munuc-lif on Sicilia-lande, 
and fast seofo6e binnon Romana-burh getimbrode, on 
8am he sylf regollice, under abbodes haesum drohtnode. 
Da seofon mynstru he gelende mid his &genum, and 
genihtsumlice to daeghwomlicum bigleofan gcg6dode. 
Done ofer-e&can his aehta he* aspende on Godes pearfum, 
and ealle his woruldlican a6elborennysse to heofonlicum 
wuldre awende. He eode «er his gecyrrednysse geond 
Romanaburh mid paellenum gyrlum, and scinendum 
gymmum, and readum golde gefraetewod; ac aefter his 
gecyrrednysse he 6enode Godes 6earfum, he sylf fcearfa, 
mid wacum waefelse befangen. 

Swa fulfremedlice I16 drohtnode on anginne his gecyr- 
rednysse swa \ aet he mihte 6a gyu beon geteald on ful- 
fremedra halgena getele. He lufode forhaBfednysse on 
mettum,and on drence, and waeccan on syndrigum gebed- 
um: faer to-eacan h6 6rowade singallice untrumnyssa, 
and swa he" sti61icor mid andwerdum untrumnyssum of- 
sett waes, swa h6 geornfullicor faes ecan lifes gewilnode. 

Da undergeat se papa, fe on fam timan paet apostolice 
setl gesaet, hu se eadiga Gregorius on halgum maeg- 
num 6eonde waes, and he 6a hine of 6aere munuclican 
drohtnunge gen&m, and him to gefylstan gesette, on dia- 
conh&de geendebyrdne. Da gelamp hit, aet sumum saele, 
swa swa gyt for oft de6, paet Englisce c^pmenn brohton 
heora ware to Romana-byrig, and Gregorius eode be 
Ssere strset to £am Engliscum mannum, heora 6ing 
sceawigende. Da geseah he betwux 6am warum cype- 



i 



So Conversion of tb& Saxons- 

cnihtas gesette, fa wasron hwitcs lichaman and fsegeres 
andwlitan menn, and asSellice gefexode. Gregorius Ca 
beheold pasra cnapena wlite, and befr&n of hwilcere f eode 
hi gebrohte wasron. Da ssede him man past hf of Engla- 
lande wasron, and fast Sasre Seode mennisc swa wlitig 
was re. Eft ta Gregorius befr&n, hwasSer pass landes folc 
Cristen wasre Se haeSen ? Him man ssede, fast hi hosSene 
wasron. Gregoi'ius Sa of inneweardre heortan langsume 
siccetunge teah, and cwaeS, Walaw&, past swa fasgeres 
hiwes menn sindon "6am sweartan deofle underSeodde. 
Eft he" axode, hu Sasre Seode nama wasre, |>e hi of-co- 
mon? Him wass geandwyrd, past hi Angle genemnode 
wasron. Da cwasS he, Rihtlice hi sind Angle gehatene, 
forSan Se hi engla wlite habbaS, and swilcum gedafenaS 
past hi on heofonum engla geferan beon. G^t t$a Greg- 
orius befran, hu Sasre scire nama wasre, pe "5a cnapan of- 
alaedde wasron. Him man ssede, fast Sa scirmen wseron 
Dere gehatene. Gregorius andwyrde,Wel hi sind Dere 
gehatene, forSan Se hi sind fram graman generode, and 
to Cristes mildheortnysse gecygede. Gyt Sa he befr&n, 
Hu is Sasre leode cyning gehaten? Him wass geand- 
swarod, fast se cyning JEA\q gehaten waere. Hwaet Sa, 
Gregorius gamenode mid his wordum to Sam naman, 
and cwasS, Hit gedafenaS fast Alleluia sy gesungen on 
Sam lande, to lofe pass yElmihtigan Scyppendes. Greg- 
orius Sa sona eode to Sam papan pass apostolican setles, 
and hine basd, past he Angelcynne sume lareowas asende, 
tSe hi to Criste gebigdon, and cwasS, past he" sylf gearo 
wasre fast weorc to gefremmenne mid Godes fultume, 
gif hit Sam papan swa gelicode. Da ne mihte se papa 
fast geSafian, pcah Se he" eall wolde ; forSan Se Sa Ro- 
maniscan ceaster-gewaran noldon geSafian fast swa ge- 
togen mann, and swa geSungen lareow fa burh eallunge 
forlete, and swa fyrlen wrascsiS gename. 



Conversion of the Saxons. 81 

./Efter Cisum gel&mp f set micel mann-cwealm becom 
ofer Caere Romaniscan leode, and arrest Cone papan Pela- 
gium gest6d, and buton yldinge adydde. Witodlice aef- 
ter Caes papan geendunge, swa micel cwealm wearC faes 
folces, J>aet gehwaer stodon aweste hus geond fa burh, 
buton bugigendum. Da ne mihte swa-Ceah seo Romana- 
burh buton papan wunian, ac eal folc Cone eadigan Greg- 
orium to Caere geCincCe aumodlice geceas, feah Ce he 
mid eallum maegne wiCerigende waere. Gregorius "6a 
asende aenne pistol to 8am casere Mauricium, se waes his 
gefaedera, and hine halsode, and micclum baed, \ aet he 
naefre Cam folce ne geCafode paet he mid |>aes wurCmyntes 
wuldre geuferod waere, forCan Ce he* ondred )>aet he Curh 
Cone micclan h&d on woruldlicum wuldre, fe he a3r 
awearp, aet sumum saele bepaeht wurde. Ac Caes caseres 
heahgerefa, Germanus, gelaehte Cone pistol aet Gregories 
aerendracan, and hine totser; and siCCan cydde fam ca- 
sere, f aet f aet folc Gregorium to papan gecoren haefde. 
Mauricius Ca se casere faes Gode Cancode, and hine ge 
hadian het. Hwaet Ca, Gregorius fleames cepte, and on 
dym-h6fon aetlutode; ac hine man gelaehte, and teah to 
Petres cyrcan, faet he Caer to papan gehalgod wurde. 
Gregorius Ca aer his h&dunge |>aet Romanisce folc, for 
Cam onsigendum cwealme, Cisum wordum to bereow- 
sunge tihte : Mine gebroCra fa leofostan, us gedafenaC 
J>aet we Godes swingle, ]>e we on a?r towearde ondraedan 
sceoldon, paet we huru nu andwerde and af&ndode on- 
draedan. Geopenige ure sarnys us infser soCre gecyrred- 
nysse, and f aet wite Ce we CrowiaC tobrece ure heortan 
heardnysse. Efne nu Cis folc is mid swurde J>aes heofon- 
lican graman ofslegen, and gehwilce aenlipige sind mid 
faerlicum slihte aweste. Ne seo adl Cam deaCe ne fore- 
staepC, ac ge geseoC paet se sylfa deaC \ aere &dle yldinge 

forhradaC. Se geslagena biC mid deaCe gegripen, 83rCan 

6 



82 Conversion of the Saxons. 

5e he to heofungum sofcre behreowsunge gecyrran maege. 
H6gia$ forfci hwilc se becume aetforan gesihiSe J>aes strec- 
an D6man, se$e ne maeg ]>aet yfel bewepan fce h6 ge- 
fremode. Gehwilce eorS-bugigende sind aetbrodene, 
and heora hus stand a$ aweste. Faederas and moddru 
bestandaft heora bearna lie, and heora yrfenuman him 
sylfum to forwyrde forestaeppaS. Uton eornostlice fleon 
to heofunge sofcre daedbote, fa hwile Se we moton, aer5an 
Je se faerlica siege us astrecce, Uton gemunan swa 
hwaet swa we dwehgende agylton, and uton mid w6pe 
gewitnian paet Jaet we m&nfullice adrugon. Uton for- 
hradian Godes ansyne on andetnysse, swa swa se witega 
us mana8: Uton ahebban ure heortan mid handum to 
Gode; Jaet is, paet we sceolon 5a gecnyrdnysse ure bene 
mid geearnunge g6des weorces up-araeran. He forgiffc 
truwan ure forhtunge, sefce Jurh his witegan clypaB, 
Nylle ic paes synfullan dead, ac ic wille Jaet h6 gecyrre 
and lybbe. 

Ne geortruwige n&n man hine sylfne for his synna 
micelnysse : witodlice 6a ealdan gy ltas Niniueiscre fceode 
ftreora daga bereowsung adilegode; and se gecyrreda 
sceafta on his deafces cwyde Jaes ecan lifes mede geear- 
node. Uton awendan ure heortan; hraedlice bits se 
Dema to urum benum geblged, gif we fram urum 
Swyrnyssum beoft gerihtlaehte. Uton standan mid ge- 
maglicum w6pum ongean 6am onsigendum swurde swa 
miccles domes. Sofclice gem&gnys is Jam softan Deman 
gecweme, peah $e heo mannum unftancwurSe sy, for&an 
Se se arfaesta and se mildheorta God wile Jaet we mid 
gem&glicum benum his mildhcortnysse ofgan, and h6 
nele swa micclum swa we geearniaS us geyrsian. Be 
$isum h6 cwaiv<5 $urh his witegan, Clypa me on daege 
Sinre gedrefednysse, and ic fte ahredde, and Su msersast 
me. God sylf is his gewita Jaet he miltsian wile him to 



Conversion of the Saxons. &3 

elypigendum, seSe m&naS past we him to clypian sceolon. 
For8i,mine gebroSra pa lcofostan, uton gecuman on Sam 
ieorSan daegc pysre wucan on aernc-merigen, and mid 
estfullum mode and tearum singan seofonfealde lactam as, 
J«t se streca De*ma us gearige, ponne he" gesihS \ aet wc 
sjife ure gyltas wrecaS. 

Eornostlice SaSa micel menigu, aegSer ge preosth&dcs 

ge munuchades menn, and fast laawede folc, aeftcr Sass 

eadigan Gregories haese, on pone wodnes-daeg to Sam 

seofonfealdum letanium gecomon, to Sam swiSe aweddc 

se foresaid a cwealm, past hund-eahtatig manna, on Saere 

&nre tide feallende, of life gewiton, Sa hwile pe paet folc 

Sa tetanias sungon. Ac se halga sacerd ne gesw&c ] aet 

folc to m&nigenne paet hi Saere bene ne geswicon, oSpaet 

Godes miltsung pone reSan cwealm gestilde. 

Hwaet Sa Gregorius, siSSan he* papanhad underfeng, 
gemunde hwaet he" gefyrn Angel-cynne gemynte, and 
Saerrihte Saet luftyme weorc gefremode. He na to Saes 
hw6n ne mihte pone Romaniscan biscop-st6l eallunge 
forlaetan, ac he* asende oSre bydelas, geSungene Godes 
Seowan, to Sysum iglande, and he sylf micclum mid his 
benum and tihtingum fylste, paet Saera bydela bodung 
forSgenge, and Gode waestmbaere wurde. Daera bydela 
naman sind pus gecigede, Augustinus, Mellitus, Lauren- 
tius, Petrus, Iohannes, Iustus. Das lareowas asende se 
eadiga papa Gregorius, mid manegum oSrum munecum, 
to Angelcynne, and hf Sisum wordum to Saere fare tihte : 
Ne beo ge afyrhte Surh geswince paes langsuman faer- 
eldes, oSSe purh yfelra manna ymbe-spraece; ac mid ealre 
anraednysse and wylme paere soSan lufe fas ongunnenan 
Sing purh Godes fultum gefremmaS. And wite ge faet 
eower me*d on Sam ecan edleane swa miccle mare biS, 
swa micclum swa ge mare for Godes willan swincaS. 
GehyrsumiaS eadm6dlice on eallum Singum Augustine, 



1 



84 Conversion of the Saxons. 

pone 8e we eow to caldre gesetton: hit fremafc eowru 
sawlum swa hwset swa ge be his mynegunge gefyllaft 
Se yElmihtga God, purh his gife, eow gescylde, and ge 
nnne me paet ic mote eoweres geswinces wsestm on t$a; 
ecan efcele geseon, swa f aet ic beo gemet samod on bli 
eoweres edleanes,$eah $e ic mid eow swincan ne maege^ 
forfcon Se ic wille swincan. Augustinus $a mid his gefer — 
urn, paet sind gerehte feowertig wera, ferde be Gregori 
hsese, oSpaet hi to ftisum iglande gesundfullice becomon— 
On Cam dagum rixode -/Epelbyrht cyning on Cant — 
warebyrig riclice, and his rice waes astreht fram t5ae 
micclan e& Humbre oft su$ sa3. Augustinus hsefde ge — 
numen wealhstodas of Francena rice, swa swa Greg 
rius him bebead; and he" iSurh ftaera wealhstoda mu$ fan 




cyninge and his leode Godes word bodade: hu se mild- 
heorta Haelend, mid his &genre ftrowunge pysne scyldig- 
an middaneard alysde, and geleafFullum mannum heofon 
an rices infaer geopenode. Da andwyrde se cynin 
yEfielbriht Augustine, and cwaeft, paet he" faegere won 
and behat him cydde; and cwoeft, )>aet he" ne mihte sw 
hraedlice pone ealdan gcwunan $e he* mid Angel-cynn^S 
heold forlaetan; cwaeC fast h6 moste freolice $a heofonlicr — 
an lare his leode bodian, and paet he him and his geferairx 
bigleofan ftenian wolde ; and forgeaf him $a wununge orx 
Cantwarebyrig, seo waes ealles his rices heafod-burh. 

Ongann fca Augustinus mid his munecum to geefenlaec- 
enne paera apostola lif, mid singalum gebedum, and 
wasccan, and faestenum Gode Ceowigende, and lifes word 
pam $e hi mihton bodigende, ealle middaneardlice Sing", 
swa swa aelfremede, forh6gigende, t>a l>ing ana pe hi to 
bigleofan beh6fedon underf6nde, be Sam $e hi taehton 
sylfe lybbende, and for Caere soSfaestnysse $e hi boded on, 
gearowe waeron ehtnysse to fcoligenne, and deaSe swelt • 
an, gif hi Sorfton. 



Coxvebsion of the Saxons. 8$ 



I 

■m Hwaet Sa gelyfdon forwel menige, and on Godes nam- 

■ aii gefullode wurdon, wundrigende faere bilcwitnysse 

F Aeora unscaeSSigan lffes, and swetnysse heora heonfon- 

^can lare. Da aet nextan, gelustfullode Sam cyninge 

■^fielbrihte heora claene llf and heora wynsumc behat, 

I'asoSlice wurdon mid manegum t&cnum gescSdc; and 

He $a gelyfende wearS gefullod, and micclum 15a cristen- 

^11 gearwurBode, and swa swa heofonlice ceaster-gewar- 

^.n lufode: nolde swa-Seah naennc to cristendome ge- 

Headian; forSan Se h6 ofaxode aet Sam lareowum his 

Viaele J>aet Cristes Seowdom ne sceal beon gencadad, ac 

sylfwilles. Ongunnon Sa daeghwomlice forwel menige 

«fstan to gehyrenne Sa halgan bodunge, and forleton 

"heora haeSenscipe, and hi sylfe geScoddon Cristes gelaS- 

unge, on hine gelyfende. 

Betwux Sisum gewende Augustinus ofer sse to Sam 
ercebiscope Etherium, and h6 hine gehadode Angel- 
cynne to ercebiscope, swa swa him Gregorius rer gewis- 
sode. Augustinus Sa geh&dod cyrde to his biscop-stole, 
and asende aerendracan to Rome, and cydde Sam eadigan 
Gregorie J>aet Angel-cynn cristendom underfeng, and he 
eac mid gewritum fela Singa befran, hu him to drol.tni- 
genne waere betwux Sam nig-hworfenum folce. Hwaet 
$a Gregorius micclum Gode Sancode mid blissigendum 
Hiode, paet Angel-cynne swa gelumpen waes, swa swa he 
s^rlf geornlice gewilnode, and sende eft ongean aerend- 
racan to Sam geleafFullan cyninge yEpelbrihte, mid ge- 
Vvritum and menigfealdum laxum, and oSre gewritu to 
-Augustine, mid andswarum ealra Sacra Singa be he" hine 
V)efr^n, and hine eac Sisum wordum m&nodc : BroSer min 
^e leofosta, ic wat pact se ./Elmihtiga God fela wundra 
f urh Se fasre Seode Se h£ geceas geswutelaS, Jaes Su miht 
blissigan, and eac Se ondnedan. Du miht blissigan ge- 
wisslice faet Saere Seode sawla Jurh Sa yttran wundra 



86 Conversion of the Saxons* 

beoS getogene to Saere incundan gife. Ondrsed Se swa- 
Seah paet Sin m6d ne beo ah&fen mid dyrstignysse om 
Sam t&cnum f c God Surh Se gefremaS, and fu Sonon on 
idelum wuldre bcfcalle wiSinnan, ponon Se Su wiSutan 
on wurSmynte ahafen bist. 

Gregorius asende eac Augustine halige lac on maesse- 
reafum, and on b6cum, and Saera apostola and martyra 
reliquias samod; and bebead, past his aeftergengan symle 
Sone pallium and pone ercehad aet Sam apostolican setle 
Romaniscre gelaSunge feccan sceoldon. Augustinus ge- 
sette asfter Sisum biscopas of his geferum gehwilcum 
burgum on Engla Seode, and hf on Godes geleafan. 
Seonde Surhwunodon oS Sisum daegSerlicum daege. 

Se eadiga Gregorius gedihte manega halige traht-b^c, 
and mid micelre gecnyrdnysse Godes folc to Sam ecan. 
life gewissode, and fela wundra on his life geworhte, 
and wuldorfullice faes papan setlcs geweold Sreottyne 
gear, and six monSas, and tyn dagas, and siSSan on Sisum 
dacge gewat to Sam ecan setle heofenan rices, on Sam he 
leofaS mid Gode ^Elmihtigum k on ecynsse. Amen. 



Yldo be6S eorSan g&ghwges craeftig, 
Mid hySendre hildewraesne, 
Rumre racenteage rgeceS wide; 
Langre linan lisseS eal Saet heo wile; 
Be&m heo abre6tcS, and bebriceS telgum; 
AstyreS standendne stefn on siSe, 
AfylleS hine on foldan; friteS aefter Sam 
Wildne fugol; heo oferwigeS wulf 
Heo oferbideS stdnas, heo oferstigeS style 
Heo abiteS Iren mid 6me, d6S usic sw4. 



CONVERSION OF THE NORTH ANGLES. 

FROM ALFRED'S TRANSL. OF BEDE'S ECCL. HIST. 



II., 9. paere tide eax swylce NorSanhymbra pe6d mid 

**cora cyninge Eadwine Cristes geleafan onfeng, pe him 

J^aulinus, se halga biscop, bodade and laerde. pam 

Ci^ninge se6 onfengnes Cristes geleafan, and paes heofon- 

lican rices eac swylce on halsunge, geweox meaht eor8- 

lices rices, sw& fast naenig Angelcyninga aer him eall 

ISreotone gemaero on anweald onfenge, ofcftc hcora 

raaegtte on, Angelcynnes o55e Britta, eardodon; eall paet 

\\e on anweald onfeng, ge e&c swylce Monige, Britta 

c^aland, Angelcynnes rice underpe6dde, sw& we aer be- 

tforan saegdon. 

pisse pe6de, paet is NorSanhymbrum, waes se aeresta 
intinga to onf6nne Cristes geleafan, paet se forcsprecena 
lieora cyning Eadwine waes mid maegsibbe gcpe6ded 
Cantwarena cyningum : onfeng he |>anon to wife y£5el- 
^urge, ^Eftlbyrhtes dohtor paes cyninges, se6 oSre naman 
^ses Tate haten. 

pa he aerest his aerendracan sende to E&dbalde hire 
breSer, sc waes pa Cantwara cyning, and pisse faemnan 
gemanan baed and wilnade; and \k andswarode he, paet 
J'aet alyfed ne waere, past cristenu faemne haefcenum men 
to wife seald waere, py laes se geleafa and p& gerynu pais 
heofonlican cyninges mid paes cyninges gemanan aidlad 
^aeren, se pe paes s63an cyninges bigang ne cufte. p& pa 
^rendracan p& eft pas word Eadwine saegdon, p& geh£t 
**e s6na, paet he naht wrSerweardes d6n wolde pam 
Cr »stenum geleafan, pe se6 faemne beeode, ac paet heo 



88 Conversion of the North Angles* 

m6ste pone geleafan and bigang hire aefaestnisse miir: i( 
eallum hire geferum, pe hire mid comen, py cristens^^^i 
peawe lifigean and pone wel healdan; ne he n6ne wi$s6--^™ 
past he silfa c&c swylce p& ylcan aefestnisse underfeng — ~j 
gif wise witan paet funden, paet heo haligre and goc 1 
le6fre gemcted be6n mihte. 

p4 waes se6 faemne gehaten and aefter faece E&dwii n 

onsended, and aefter pon pe hi aer funden haefdon wa«s 
geh&lgod to biscope gode se le6fa wer sanctus Paulini^K-s, 
se mid hi fie" ran sceolde to pon pe he p& faemnan and hi ^^E-e 
gef£ran aeghwae&er ge mid pk ma3rsunge heoibnlfcra g ^e- 
ryna ge mid his daeghwamlicre lare trymede, paet heo d»n 
pam gemanan para haeftenra besmiten ne waere. f^& 
com he mid pa foresprecenan faemnan to Eadwine pSLMra 
cyninge sw& swa he waere gesiiScundllcre gegaderung- «; 
ac he mare mid ealle his m6de behe6ld, paet he p4 peod. ^, 
pe he ges6hte, to ongitenisse paes s6ftan godes and 'tzo 
Cristes geleaian purh his lare gece'gde. 

Mid py he pa se Biscop on p& maegfce com mid pa faermn- 
nan, p& wende he switte, paet he aeghwaefler ge his gefer^*.n 
p& pe mid hine comon purh drihtnes gife gehe6lde, paet W 
ne asprungen fram heora geleafan, and gif he hwyl^e 
mihte paera haefcenra paet he purh his lare to Cristes g£" <- 
le&fan gecirde; ac sw& se Apostolus cwi$e$: peah pe i^ e 
sw& mycelre tide wunne on his lare, paet god pa m6d paB~ Ta 
ungeleafsumra ablende, py laes him seine se6 onlyhtr^- es 
Cristes godspelles and his wuldres. 

pa- waes py aefteran geare, com man on NorSanhymL^* ra 
maegfie, waes his nama Eomaer; waes he sended fr^^* 11 
Westseaxna cyninge se waes haten Cwichelm, paet "3i e 
sceolde Eadwine pone cyning samod ge life ge rice beni^^ n " 
an. Haefde he and waeg mid hine twigecgde handset ax 
gesettred, paet gif se6 wund to lyt genihtsumode to p - a3S 
cyninges deaVSe, paet paet attor gefultumade. Com he t0 



Conversion of the North Angles. 8g 

fam cyninge py aerestan E&sterdaege be Deorwcntan 

Jwre e&, paer waes pa cyninges ealdorbotl. p& eodc he 

in, sw& sw& he his hlafordes aerende secgan sccolde, and 

mid py he ]>& geswippre miiSe licettende aerend wrehte 

and le&se fleswede, p& astod he scmninga and getogcne 

py waepne under his sceate raesde on pone cyning. p& 

paet p& Lilla geseah, se cyninges pegn him se holdesta, 

naefde he scild aet hand a, past he pone cyning mid ge- 

scildan mihte, sette p& his lichoman betwih, beforan pam 

stinge, and he purhstong pone cyninges pegn and pone 

cyning gewundade. psi waes he s6na mid aeghwanon 

mid waepnum ymbhyped ; hwaet he pa\ eac on pam inge- 

rece otterne cyninges pegn, se waes ForShere haten, mid 

py m&nfullan waepne acwealde. 

p& waes paere ylcan nihte para h&lgan Eastrena, paet 
se6 cw£n cende dohtor pam cyninge, paere nama waes 
E&nflaed. Mid py he p& se ylca cyning on paes biscopes 
andweardnesse pancunge dide his godum for paere dehter 
pe him acenned waes, ongean pon ongan se biscop pan- 
cunge d6n drihtne Criste and pam cyninge cyftan, paet 
he )>aet mid his be'num aet him onfenge, paet heo, se6 
cw6n, gesund and butan hefigum sare paet beam cende. 

• 

p& se cyning pis gehyrde, ]>& ongan he lustfullian paes 

biscopes wordum and gehet hine silfne de6fulgildum 

wiftsacan, and paet he wolde Cristes pe6wd6m gece6san 1 

gif he him lif and sige forgeafe on pam gewinne, pe he 

gehogod haefde wiS pam cyninge, pe se myrdra aer fram 

sended waes, se pe hine gewundade; and pa ylcan his 

dohtor Criste to gehalgianne pam biscope to wedde ge- 

sealde, paet he paet gehat gelaestan wolde. Se6 waes ge- 

fullad py halgan daege aet Pentecosten aerest manna of 

NorSanhymbra pe6de mid endlifum faemnum of paere 

cwe"ne hirede, heo waes twelfte. paere tide e&c waes se 

cyning gehaeled fram paere wunde, pe him aer ged6n 



go Conversion of the North Angles. 

waes: p& gesomnade he his fyrd wift Westseaxum and 
pider com, and s6na paes pe he on hi feaht, waeron him 
ealle his fynd gecyftde, pa pe aer emb his feorh syredon, 
and he )>a sume ofsloh, sume on anweald onfeng. 

And he sigefast swa eft h&m ferde, na lass paet he 
s6na in stepe and ungepeahtendlice pam gerynum onf6n 
wolde paes cristenan geleafan, peah pe paet waere, paet he 
ofer J>aet de6fulgildum ne pe6wde, sifrSan he hine to 
Cristes J>e6wd6me geh&tenne haefde; ac he aerest georn- 
lice & of tide aeghwaefter ge fram |>am arwurpan were, 
sancte Pauline, paet riht leornade paes h&lgan geleafan, ge 
e&c mid his ealdormannum, fa pe he wiseste and snoter- 
este wiste, paet he gelomlice mid him peahtade and 
sohte, hwaet be pisum pingum to d6nne waere; ge he e&c 
silfa, mid py he waes on gecynde se gleaweste man, oft 
lange ana saet swigende muSe ac midde inneweardre 
heortan manige p ing sprecende, sme&de hwaet him selest 
to d6nne waere, and hwylc aefestnes him to healdenne 
waere. 

12. Swylce eac waes sum godspraece and heofonlic on- 
wrigenes, pe him iu se6 godcunde arfaestnes onwre&h, fat 
he wrecca waes mid Redwalde, E&stengla cyninge; se6 
swifte gefultumade his andgit to onf6nne and to ongi- 
tanne pa monunge paere halwendan lare. Mid py he p& 
se biscop Paulinus geseah, paet he unyftelice mihte pa 
heanesse paes cynelican m6des to e&dmodnesse gecirran, 
paet he onf6n wolde his ecre haelo and pam geryne paere 
liffaestan r6de Cristes, and he samod for his haelo, paes 
cyninges and paere pe6de, pe he fore waes, ge mid worde 
trymnesse mid mannum wan, ge eatc mid pa godcundan 
arfaestnisse mid worde his gebeda, paet he for hi pingade: 
|?a aet nyhstan geleornade he on g&ste and him onwrigen 
waes, hwylc onwrigenes giu heofonlic aetywde pam 
cyninge p& he wrecca waes. Ne ylde he hit leng, ac 



Conversion of the North Angles. 9 1 

code s6na to f am cyninge and hine manode, faet he his 
geh^t gefylde, fe he on f aere onwrigenesse gehet )>e him 
atywed waes, gif he faere tide yrmfco beswicode and to 
hednesse cynerfces become. Waes f is godgespraece and 
/*6s onwrigenes fises gemetes: 

Mid fy hine ehte ./Efcelfrifc, se fe aer him cyning waes, 

and he f urh missenlfce stowe manigra geara tide flyma 

waes; f& gesohte he aet nyhstan and com to Raed wolde, 

E&stengla cyninge, and hine ba&d, faet he his lif gescilde 

wifc swa micles ehteres saetningum ; and him geh6t, faet 

he swa d6n wolde, swa he hine bad. ./Efter fam fa 

-/Ettelfrifc se cyning hine faer geacsade, faet he mid Raed- 

wolde fone cyning waes, fa sende he s6na aerendracan to 

him and mycel feoh wifc fam fe he hine ofsloge, o$5e 

hine him to cwale ageafe ; ne he hwaefcere awiht on J>am 

fremode. Sende he eft aefterran s!5e aerendracan, sende 

friddan sftSe and m&ran gife mycle fonne he him aer 

sende witS his cwale, and h6t eke him onbe6dan, fast he 

hine wolde mid fyrde to gefcohte gesecan, gif he his 

word and his gife forhogode. \)& waes his m6d aeg- 

hwaefcer ge mid fam be6tungum gebreged, ge mid fam 

gifum gewemmed, fast he gefafode faes cyninges bene 

and geh£t, fast he E&dwine ofsloge oftSc his fe6ndum to 

cwale ageafe. 

pft waes sum cyninges fegn, his fre6nd se tre6westa, 
fe fas fing gehyrde and ongeat. pk eode he to his inne, 
faer he hine restan wolde, and waes foreweard niht, and 
\ ine acigde ut, and him saede and cyfcde, hu hine man 
ynibe ged6n wolde; cwaeS him f& to: " Gif fu wilt, on 
f&s seolfan tid, ic p6 alaede of fisse maegfce in fa stowe, 
faer f6 naefre ne Raedwold ne ^EBelfrifc gemetan magon." 
CwaeB he to him : " On f ance me sindon f f ne word and 
fin lufu; and hwaeSere ne maeg ic faet d6n, faet fa me 
forest, f8Bt ic aerest fa tre6wtte forlaete, fe ic to swa mi- 



9 2 Conversion of the North Angles. 

clum cyninge genam, mid py he me nawiht yfeles elide 
ne l&$es aety wde ; ac gif ic de&6 prowian sceal, le6fre me 
is, paet he me to dea<5e gesylle, ponne unaeSelra mail. 
OflSe la hwider maeg ic nu leng fle6n ? manigra geara 
tida ofer ealle Breotone ic flyma waes, paet ic me his h&e 
bearh and wearnode ! " 

p& eode se his fre6nd on weg fram him, and he E&d- 
wine ana paer ute gewunode. Saet swiSe unr6t on stane 
beforan pasre healle dura, and ongan mid manegum 
haetum his gepohta geswenced be6n, and ne wiste, 
hwider he eode ofcfie hwcet him selest to donne waere. 
Mid py he p& lange swigendum nearonessum his m6des 
and mid py blindan fyre soden waes, p& geseah he sem- 
ninga on middre nihte man wi$ his gangan uncuftes 
hrsegeles and andwlitan. p& he pa\ to him com, pst waes 
he forht geworden. p& eode he to him, grette hine and 
fraegn, for hwon he on paere tide, pe ofcre men slaepon, on 
st&ne waccende ssete? pa frsegn he hine, hwaet paes to 
him belumpe, hwaeSer he wacode pe slepte, and hwaefcer 
he pe ute pe inne ssete? p& andswarode he and cwaefc 
him to: " Ne tala pu me, paet ic ne cunne pone intingan 
)>inre unr6tnesse and pinre wacone and anlepnesse and 
fines utsetles; ac ic cuSlice wat, ge hwaet pu eart ge for 
hwon pu gnornast, and hwyle toweard yfel pu pe on 
ne&hnisse forhtast. Ac gesege me, hwylce mede pu 
wille sillan pam men, gif hwyle si, pe pe* fram pisurn 
nearonessum alyse, and Rcedwolde on mod beswape, pset 
he p6 n&n wiht laVSes ne d6, ne pe* pinum fe6ndum to 
cwale ne agife?" p& andswarede he and cwaeft, past he 
eall g6d, pe he mihte, for mede pyslicre fremsumnesse 
sillan wolde. p4 set^cte he pa git his gespraec and 
cwsefc : "And gif he pe" eax, adwaesctum pinum fe6nd- 
um, on s65e cyncrice gehateS, swa paet nales paet on eaJlc 
pine yldran, ac ealle cyningas, pa pe on Breotone wasron 



Conversion of the North Angles. gj 

is j>6, in mihte and on rice feor oferstlgest ? " p& was he 

Eidwine bealdra geworden on psere frignesse and s6na 

gehgt, se pe him sw& micle fremsumnisse forgeafe, paet 

he him paes wolde wurSllce pancunge d6n. CwaeS he 

j>riddan si$e to hiin, se pe wifc him spraec: "And nu, 

gif se man, se f e pe* pyslice gife and sw& micle s6fclfce pe" 

t6wearde forecwiS, eax swylce gepeahte pinre haelo and 

beteran lffes and nyttran pe" aetywan maeg, ponne jfenig 

pfnra maga o$5e pinra yldrena sfefre gehyrde, cwist pu, 

hwaefier pu his p& halwendan monunge onf6n wille and 

him hyrsum be6n? " p4 ne ylde he E&dwine n&nuht, ac 

s6na geh6t, paet he wolde on eallum pingum him ge- 

hyrsum be6n and his lare lustllce onf6n, se pe hine fram 

sw& monegum yrmftum and te6num generede and to 

he&nisse cynerlces forS gelaedde. 

p& he p& pisse andsware onfeng se pe mid hine spraec, 

J>& in staepe sette he mid p& swiftran hand him on paet 

heaibd and pus cwaefc: " ponne pis taxen )>yslic pe* to- 

cume, ponne gemune pu pisse tide and uncres gespraeces, 

and ne ylde pu, paet )>u p& ping gefylle, pe )>u me gehe*te." 

pk he p&s word gespraec, p& ne wiste he semnyiga hwar 

he com, wolde J>set he on )>am onge&te paet, fast man ne 

waes se pe him aetywde, ac p aet hit g&st wass. And mid 

py he p& se ge6nga aefceling 4na pser p& git sa3t, and waes 

swf5e gefe6nde be psere frofre, pe him gehaten waes, ac 

hwaeflere sorgiende m6de geornlice pohte hwaet se waere 

ofcfce hwanon he c6me, se pe pas )>ing to him sprecende 

waes; p& com eft t6 him se foresprecena his fre6nd, and 

mid bli8e andwlitan hine halette and grette, and pus 

cwaefc: "Aris and gang in, gerest pinne lichoman and 

fin m6d butan sorgum, forpam paes cyninges heorte is 

oncirred, ne wille he p6 naruiht la#es ged6n; ac he ma- 

wile his tre6we and his gehat wi$ pt§ gehealdan, and p6 

feorhhirde be6n." Sae^ie him p& aefler pam paet: " Se 



94 Conversion of the North Angles. 

cyning his gepohte big pam, pe ic pe aer saede, paer^= 
cwe"ne on degolnisse onwre&h; p& onwende he6 hine franca 
paere yfelan ingehygde his m6des, laerde hine and man- 
ode, paet J>aet nasnig ping ne gedafenade ne gerise swik 
aefcelum cyninge and sw4 gepungenum, paet he sceolde his 
fre6nd pone betstan on nyde gesettan on gold bebycgean, 
and his tre6we for feogitsunge and lufan forle6san, se6 
jwc dyrwurSre waere and mare eallum matSmum." 

Hwaet sceolon we pass mare secgean? dide se cyning 
sw& sw4 hit aer cweden waes, n& lass past an past he 
pone wreccan, pe hine ges6hte, to cwale ne gesealde; 
ac e&c swylce him gefultumade, paet he to rice be- 
com. Forpam s6na sifcSan p4 aerendracan h&m cirdon, 
pe his cwale aerendedon p& gebe6n Raedwold his 
fyrde and micel werod gesomnade to gewinnanne 
wiS yESelfrifc. pk f6r he him to geanes ungelfce 
werode, forpam he ne wolde him first atyfan, paet he 
m6ste his werod eall gesomnian; p& gef6ron hi tosomne 
and gefuhton on gemaere Myrcna pe6de aet e&stdaele 
paere e&, pe is Idle nemned, and paer man yEtSelfriS pone 
cyning ofcl6h. Swylce eac on pam ylcan gefeohte man 
sl6h Raedwoldes sunu, se waes Raegnhere haten. And 
sw& he Eadwine aefter pam godgespraece, pe he aer on- 
feng, na lass paet &n past he him p& saetnunge p4 gewearn- 
ode pass unholdan cyninges; ac swylce eac aefter his 
slaage him on pass rices wuldor aefter fyligde. 

Mid py he pa Paulinus se biscop godes word bodade 
and laerde, and se cyning ylde p& git to gelyfanne and 
purh sume tid, swa sw'i we aer cwaedon, gelimplicum 
&na saet and geornlice mid hine silfne smeade and pohte, 
hwaet him selost to d6nne waere, and hwylc aefaestnis him 
to healdenne waere; pa waes sume daege se godes wer 
ingangende to him, paer he ana saet, and sette his p& 
swfftran hand him on paet heaibd, and hine acsode, 



Conversion of the North Angles. 95 

hwae&er he paet taxen ongitan mihte? p& oncne6w he 

hit s6na swe6tole and waes swifce forht geworden, and 

him to f6tum fe6ll. And hine se godes man up ah6f and 

him cufclf ce to spraec and pus cwaefc : " Hwaet pu nu 

hafast Jmrh godes gife plnra fe6nda hand a beswicene, 

J>e pu pe* ondrede, and J>u Jmrh his sylene and gife fam 

rice onfenge, J>e Jm wilnadest! ac gemune nu, paet pu 

paet drihtne gelaeste, paet J>u gehete, paet fu ^nf6 his ge- 

leafan and his bebodu healde, se pe p6 fram hwilendlic- 

um earf6$um generede and eax on are hwilendlices rices 

ah6f; and gif ]>u forS his willan gehyrsum be6n wilt, 

}K>ne he purh me pe* bodafc and lasreS, he ponne pe eax 

fram tintregum genereft aMcera yfela and pe dsfclnimende 

gede*S mid hine pass e"can rices on heofonum." 

13. p& se cyning p&s word gehyrde, p& andswarode he 
him and cwaeS, paet he aegfcer ge wolde ge scolde fam 
geleafan onf6n pe he laerde; cwaeS, paet he wolde mid his 
fre6ndum and mid his witum sprsfcce and gepeaht habban, 
and gif hi mid hine paet gep&fian woldon, baet hi ealle 
aetsomne on lifes wyllan geh&lgode wseron. p& dide se 
cyning sw4 sw4 he cwaeS, and se biscop p?-t gep&fode. 
p& haefde he gespraece and gepeaht mid his witum, and 
synderlice waes fram him eallum frignende, hwylc him 
puhte and gesewen waere pe6s niwe lar an<* J>sere god- 
cundnisse bigang, pe paer laired waes? Him p& andswa- 
rode his ealdorbiscop, Ce*fi waes haten: " Greseoh pu, 
cyning, hwylc pe6s I4r si, pe us nu bod ad is. ) c b<§ sofclice 
andette, pset ic cufclice geleornad haebbe, paet ealUnga 
naVwiht maegenes ne nytnesse hafaS se6 aMaestnis. p*. we 
6$ pis haefdon and beeodon, forpam naenig J fnra pe**na 
ne&dlicor ne gelustfullode hine silfne to ura goda \)i- 
gange ponne ic; and naht fam laes manige sir don, f>& *e 
m&ran gife and fremsumnisse set pe* onfengo^ ponne , •, 
and on eallum pingum maran gesynto haefde ~. Hwa?t 



96 Conversion of the North Angles. 

ic wat, gif tire godas aenige mihte haefdon, ponne woldon 
hi me ma. fultumian, forpam ic him geornllcor pe6dde 
and hyrde. Forpam me pyncefl wislic, gif pu geseo 
P& ping beorhtran and strengran, pe tis niwan bodade 
sindon, paet we p&m onf6n." 

pisum wordum ofcer paes cyninges wita and ealdormann 
gep&funge sealde and to psere spraece feng and pus cwa# 
" pyslic me is gesewen, cyning leofosta, pis andwearde 
lif manna on eorSan to witSmetenisse psere tide, pe ts 
uncuft is, sw4 gelic sw& pu aet swaesendum sitte mid pfnum 
ealdormannum and pegnum on wintertide, and si fyr 
onaeled, and pin heall gewyrmed, and hit rine and sniwe 
and styrme tite; cume ponne &n spearwa and hraefclice 
poet hfis purhfle6, purh oflre duru in, purh o5re fit gewite: 
hwaet he on p4 tid, p4 he inne byfc, ne bytS rined mid p^ 
storme .paes wintres! ac paet by3 kn e&gan bryhtm and 
]?et lacste faec, and he s6na of wintra in winter eft cyme$. 
Sw£ ponne pis manna lif to medmyclum faece setywefc: 
hwaet psfer forege"nge, o$$e hwaet psfer aefterfylige, we ne 
cunnon. Forpam gif pe6s niwe l&re &wiht cfiSlicre and 
gerisenlicre bringe, heo paes wyrSe is, paet we pjfere fyli- 
gean." 

pisum wordum gelicum o$re ealdormen and pass 
cyninges peahteras spraecon, p& get to geyhte Ceaii and 
cwaeft, paet he wolde Paulinus pone bisceop geornlicor 
gehyran be pam gode sprecende, pe he bodade; p4 h6tse 
cyning sw& don. p& he p4 his word gehyrde, p& clypode 
he and pus cwaeft : " Geare ic paet ongeat, paet paet nawiht 
w T aes, paet we beeodon, forpam sw& micle sw4 ic georn- 
licor on pam bigange paet silfe s6$ s6hte, sw4 ic hit laes 
mette. Nu ponne ic openlice andette, paet on pisse l&re 
paet silfe s6fc scinefc, paet tis maeg syllan p& gife ecre eadig- 
nisse and e*ces lifes haelo. Forpam ic laere nu, cyning 
le6festa, paet paet tempel and p& weofedu pa. pe we butan 



Conversion of the North Angles. 97 

waestmum senigre nytnisse halgodon, paet we p& hratie 

forlc6san and on fyre forbaernan." 

Hwaet he p& se cyning openlice andette pam biscope 

and him eallum, past he wolde fsestlice pam de6folgildum 

wftsacan and Cristes gele&fan onf6n! Mid py he p& se 

cyning fram pam foresprecenan biscope s6hte and acsode 

heora halignesse, pe hi ser beeodon, hw4 hit, p& wigbed 

and psl heargas p&ra de6folgilda mid heora hegum, pe* hi 

ymbsette wseron, aldlian sceolde and toweorpan; p& 

andswarode he se biscop: "Efne ic p& godas lange mid 

dysignisse beeode oft pis; hw4 mseg hi gerisenllcor nu 

toweorpan to bysne ofcra manna ponne ic silfa purh p& 

snyttro pe ic fram pam s6$an gode onfeng? And he p& 

s6na fram him awearp p& idlan dysignisse, pe he ser 

beeode, and pone cyning baed, paet he him wsepen sealde 

and geste*dhors, paet he mihte on cuman and pset de6fol- 

gild toweorpan, forpam pam bisceope ne was alf fed, paet 

he m6ste wsepen wegan, n6 aelcor butan on myran ridan. 

pa sealde se cyning him sweord, pset he hine mid be- 

gyrde, and nam him spere on hand and hle6p on pass 

cyninges st6dan and to p&m de6folgildum rad. p& paet 

folc hine p4 geseah sw4 gescyrpedne, p4 wendon hi, piet 

he tela ne wiste, ac part he wedde. S6na pses pe he ge- 

lihte to pam hearge, p4 sceat he mid his spere, pact hit 

sticode fseste on pam hearge, and waes swlSe geie6nde 

]>aere ongitenisse pass s6$an godes biganges, and he p& 

he*t his geferan toweorpan ealne hearh and ]>& getimbro, 

and forbaernan. Is se6 st6w git sete6wed giu para de6f- 

olgilda n&ht feor e&st fram Eoforwicceastre begeondan 

paere e&, and git to dseg is nemned Godmundingaham, 

p£r se bisceop purh paes s6$an godes onbryrdnisse to- 

wearp and fordide p& wigbed, pe he silf ser geh&lgode. 

p& onfeng E&dwine cyning mid eallum p&m seSelingum 

his pe6de and mid micle folce Cristes gele&fan and ful- 

7 



98 Conversion of the North Angles. 

luhtes baefte. py endlyftan ge&re his rices he waes ge- 
fullod fram Pauline pam biscope, his I4re6we, on Eofer- 
wicceastre py halgestan easterdaBge on Sanct P£tres cyr- 
icean paes apostoles, p& he paer hraefce geweorce of treowe 
cyricean getimbrode, sffcfcan he gecristnad wses. 



Feower tfda synd getealde on anum geare, pe synd 
ver, aestas, autumn us, hiems. Ver is lencten-tid, se6 
haeffc emnihte; asstas is sumor, se haefft sunn-stede; au- 
tumnus is haerfest pe haeffc oftre emnihte; hiems is winter 
se hsefft operne sunn-stede. On pysum feower tidum 
yrn$ se6 sunne geond mistlfce daslas, bufon pisum ymb- 
hwyrfte, and paes eorSan getemprafc, s6$lice purh Godes 
fore-sceawunge, fast heo symle on n&nre stowe ge- 
wunige, and mid hyre haetan middan-eardes waestmas 
for-baerne. Ac heo gae5 geond stowa, and temprafc J>a 
eorSlican waestmas aegfier ge on waestme ge on ripunge. 
ponne se daeg langaft, ponne gaeft se6 sunne noriS-weard, 
ofcpaet heo becymfc to pam t&cne pe is gehaten cancer, paer 
is se sumerllca sunn-stede ; for pam pe heo cym8 paer on- 
gean eft sfrSweard and se daeg ponne sceortafc ofcpaet se6 
sunne cym$ eft su$ to fam winterlicum sunn-stede and 
paer eft stent. Donne heo norS-weard bytS, ponne maca<5 
heo lenctenlice emnihte on midde-weardum hyre ryne. 
Eft ponne heo sutf-weard by$, ponne macafc heo haerfest- 
lfce emnihte. Sw4 heo suiSor bi$, sw4 hit swlSor win- 
terlaecft, and gae$ se winterlica cyle sefter hyre; ac ponne 
heo eft ge-went ongean, ponne todraeffc heo pone winter- 
lican cyle mid hyre h&tum le6man. 



AN ACCOUNT OF THE POET &EDMON. 

FKOM ALFRED'S TRANSL. OF BEDE'S ECCL. HIST. 



U.D.887?] * 

IV, 23. Waes ymb syx htind wintra and hund-eahtatig 

from faere Dryhtenlican menniscnesse, faette seo aerfeste 

Cristes feowe, Hild, Abbudisse f aes mynstres f e is cwed- 

en Streoneshalh, swa swa we beforan saedon, aefter 

monigum heofonlicum dsedum fce heo on eorfan dyde, 

to onfonne f aes heofonlican lifes mede, and heo of eorfan 

alaedded, leorde, fy fifteofan daege kalendarum Decem- 

brium, mid fy heo haefde syx and syxtig wintra, faem 

wintrum todaeldum efenlice daele; freo and frittig fa 

aerestan heo aefellice gefylde in weoruldh&de drohtiende, 

and efen feolo fa aefter-fylgendan heo aefelicor in munuc- 

life Drihtne gehalgade. Waes heo eac swylce aefele in 

weoruld-gebyrdum, fast heo waes Edwines f aes cyninges 

nefan dohtor, se waes Hereric haten; mid fy cyninge he 

tobodunge, and to lare faere eadegan gemynde Paulinus, 

faes aerestan biscopes Norfan-hymbra, Cristes geleafan 

and geryno onfeng, and fone unwemme geheold, o$f aet 

fe he geearnode faet he to his gesihfce becom. 

Da heo fa Hild weoruldhsid forleort, and Gode &num 
geteohode feowian, fia gew&t heo in East-Engla maegfe, 
forfon heo waes faes cyninges maege; wilnade fanon, gif 
heo meahte, fast heo wolde hire efel forlaetan, and eal 
faet heo for weorulde haefde, and wolde cuman in Gallia 
rice, and in Cale Sam mynstre in elfeodignesse for 
Dryhtne lifian, faet heo fy e$ meahte fast ece efel in 
heofonum geearnian; forfon fe in faem ylcan mynstre 
hire sweoster Hereswyfc, seo waes Aldwulfes modor, 



ioo An Account of the Poet Caedmon. 

East-Engla cyninges, regollicum feodscypum under- 
feoded, in fa tid bad fone ecan sige, "8aere bysene heo 
waes onhyrgende in foresetnesse elfeodunge, and eall 
ger in f aere foresprecenan maegfe East-Engla haefd waes, 
o$f yet heo efl from Aidane f aem biscope waes h&m ge- 
lafad and gesponnen. 

Da onfeng heo anes hiwscipes stowe to norSdaele 
Wire faere ea, and faer efenlice an gear munuc-lif 
dyde mid feawum hire geferum. -/Efter fyssum heo 
waes geworden abbudisse in faem mynstre fe is geciged 
Heortea. Diet mynster waes geworden and getimbred 
noht micle afcr fram Hegu faere aerestan Cristes feowe, 
seo aerest wifa is saegd in Norfan-hymbra msegfe J>aet 
heo munuc-hade and halig refte onfenge, f urh halgunge 
Aidanes faes biscopes. Ac heo nalaes aefter med-micelre 
tide )>aes fe f aet mynster getimbred waes, gewat to faere 
ceastre fe in Englisc is haten Kalcacester and hire faer 
wic fi-sette, f aet heo Gode inlifde. Da feng to faes myn- 
stres gerece Hild, seo Cristes feowe, and heo )>aet sona 
mid regollice life gesette and geendebyrdade, swa swa 
heo aet gelaeredum waepned-monnum geleornian mihte; 
forfon fe Aidan se biscop and monige of re aefeste weras 
and g6de, fa fe hie cufon, for hire snytro and wisd6me, 
and fore lufan faes godcundan feowdomes, hi gelomlice 
neosodan and sohton, and hie georne lufedon, and hie 
geornlice tydon and laerdon. 

IV, 24. On f isse abbudissan mynstre, waes sum broSor 
synderlice mid godcundre gyfe gemaered, and geweorf- 
ad ; for)>on he gewunade gerisenlice leo$ wyrcean, fa f e 
to aefaestnesse and to arfaestnesse belumpon; swa faette 
swa hwaet swa he of godcundum stafum furh boceras 
geleornade, fast he aefter med-miclum faece in sc6p-ge- 
reorde, mid fa maestan sw^tnesse and inbryrdnesse ge- 
glengde, and in Englisc gereorde wel gehwaer for$- 



An Account of the Poet Caedmon. ioj 

brohte; and for his leoB-songum, monigra monna mod 
oft to worolde forhohnesse, and to gefeodnesse faes heo- 
fonlican lifes onbaernde waeron. Ond eac sw vice monige 
ofcre aefter him in Ongel-feode ongunnon sefeste leofc 
wyrcan, ac naenig hwaefere him fat gelice d6n meahte; 
forfon he nalaes from monnum ne furh mon gelaered 
waes, faet he pone leotScraeft geleornade; ac he waes god- 
cundlice gefultumod, and Jmrh Godes gyfe fone song- 
craeft onfeng; ond he forfon nsefre noht leasunga, ne 
ideles leof es wyrcan meahte, ac efne fa am fa f e to aefest- 
nesse belumpon, and his fa aefestan tungan gedafenode 
sing an. 

Waes he se mon in weoruldha.de geseted 08 fia tide fe 
he waes gelyfedre yldo, and he naefre aenig leoS geleorn- 
ade; and he forf on oft in gebeorscipe, fonne f aer waes 
blisse intingan gedemed, faet hie ealle sceoldon furh en- 
debyrdnesse be hearpan singan, Sonne he geseah fa 
hearpan him nealaecan, fonne ar&s he for scome from 
faem symble, and ham eode to his huse. Da he faet fa 
sumre tide dyde, fast he forlet faet hus f aes gebeorscipes, 
and ut waes gongende to neata scypene, fara heord him 
wses faere nihte beboden, $a he fa fier in gelimplicre 
tide his limu on reste gesette and onslaepte, fa st6d him 
sum mon aet, furh swefh, and hine halette and grette, 
and hine be his naman nemde, Caedmon, sing me ast- 
hwegu. pa andswarode he, and cwaefc. Ne con ic noht 
singan, and ic for f on of fyssum gebeorscipe ut-eode, 
and hider gew&t, forfon ic noht cufle. Eft he cwaeft, 
se$e mid him sprecende wass, Hwaefiere fu meaht me 
singan. Cwaefc he, Hwast sceal ic singan. CwaeS he, 
Sing me Frumsceaft. Da he fa fas andsware onfeng, 
$a ongan he sona singan, in herenesse Godes Scyppen- 
des, fa fers and fa word fe he nsefre ne gehyrde, fara 
endebyrdnes fis is. 



i02 An Account of the Poet Caedmon 

Nu we sceolan herian heofon-rices Weard, 

Metodes mihte, and his m6d-gefonc, 

Wera Wuldor-Faeder; swa he wundra gehwaes, 

Ece Dryhten, ord onstealde. 

He icrest gesceop, eorSan bearnum, 

Heofon to hrofe, halig Scyppend ; 

pa middangeard, moncynnes Weard, 

Ece Dryhten, aefter teode 

Firum foldan, Frea ./Elmihtig. 
Da ar&s he from f aem slaepe, and eall fa f e he slaepende 
song faeste in gemynde haefde, and faem wordum sona 
monig word in past ylce gemet, Gode wyrf es songes, to- 
gefeodde. Da com he on marne to fam tun-gerefan, 
sefe his ealdormon waes, him saede, hwylce gyfe he t>n- 
feng, and he hine sona to f aere abbudyssan gelaedde, and 
hire fast cyfcde and saegde. pa het heo gesomnian ealle 
.fa gelaerdestan men and fa leorneras, and him and- 
weardum het secgan faet swefn, and past leoft singan, 
f aette eallra heora dome gecoren waere, hwaet ofltSe hwon- 
on faet cumen waere. Da wa3s him eallum gesegen, 
swa swa hit woes, faet him waere from Dryhtne sylfum 
heofonlic gifu forgifen. Da rehton hie him and saegdon 
sum halig spell, and godcundre lare word : bebudon him 
fa, gif he mihte, faet he him sum sunge, and in swin- 
sunge leofcsonges faet gehwyrfde. Da he fa haefde fa 
wisan onfangene, fa eode he h&m to his huse, and com 
eft on morgen, and, fy betstan leoSe geglenged, him 
asong and ageaf faet him beboden waes. 

Da ongan seo abbudysse clyppan and lufian fa Godes 
gyfe in f aem men, and heo hine fa monode and laerde, 
faet he weoroldhad forlete, and munuchade onfenge; 
ond he faet wel fafode: and heo hine in faet mynster on- 
feng mid his g6dum, and hine gefeodde to gesomnunge 
f ara Godes f eowa, and het hine lsferan faet getael f aes hal- 



An Account of the Poet Caedmon. ioj 

gan staeres and spelles; ond he eall fast he in gehernesse 
geleornian mihte, mid hine gemyngade, and, swa cloone 
nyten eodorcende, in faet sw&este leofc gehwyrfde, and 
his song and his leoft wasron swa wynsum to gehyrenne, 
J»aet fa sylfan his lareowas aet his mu$e writon and leor- 
nodon. Song he aferest be middangeardes gesceape, arid 
be fruman moncynnes, and eall faet staer Genesis, faet is 
seo afcreste Moises b6c, and eft be utgonge Israela folces 
of^Egypta londe, and be ingonge faes gehat-londes, and 
be oftrum monigum spellum faes halgan gewrites canones 
b6ca, and be Cristes menniscnesse, and be his f rowunge, 
and be his up-astignesse on heofonas, and big faes Hal- 
gan Gastes cyme, and fara apostola lare; and eft bi fam 
ege f aes toweardan d6mes, and be fyrhto faes tintreglican 
wites, and be sw&nesse faes heofonlican rices, he monig 
leofc geworhte; and swylce eac ofer monig be fam god- 
cundum fremsumnessuin and d6mum he geworhte. On 
eallum fam he geornlice gymde faet he men atuge fram 
synna lufan and man-daeda, and to lufan and to georn- 
fullnesse awehte g6dra daeda; forfon he waes se mon 
swifte aefest, and reogollicum feodscypum eafcmodlice 
underf coded; and wi$ fam fa Se on of re wisan d6n 
woldon, he waes mid wylme micelre ellenw6dnesse on- 
baerned, and he forfon faegere ende his lif betynde and 
geendade. 

Forfon fa fcaere tide nealehte his gewitenesse and forS- 
fore, $a waes he feowertyne dagum aer, faet he waes 
licumlicre untrymnesse f rycced and heflgad, hwaef ere to 
fon gemetlice, faet he ealle fa tid mihte ge sprecan ge 
gangan. Waes faer on neaweste untrumra manna hus, 
on fam hyra feaw waes faet hi fa untruman^ and fa fe 
aet foroTore waeron, inlaedan sceoldan, and him faer aet- 
somne f enian. Da baed he his f 6n, on sefenne f aere nihte 
fe he of worulde gangende waes, fast he on fam huse 



104 An Account of the Poet Caedmon. 

him stowe gegearwade, paet he restan mihte. Da wund- 
rade se pen for hwon he J>aes baede, forpon him puhte 
pa^t his forSfore swa neh ne waere, dyde hwaepere swa 
swa he cwaetJ and bebead : ond mid py he )>a paer on reste 
eode, and he gefeonde mode sumu ping aetgaedere mid 
him sprecende and gleowiende waes pe paer ser inne wse- 
ron, )>a waes ofer middeniht paet he fraegn, hwaeper hi 
aenig husel paer-inne haefdon ? Da andswarodon hie and 
cwaedon, Hwilc pearf is pe husles? Ne Jrinre forflfore 
swa neh is, nu pu pus rotlice and pus glaedlice to us sprec- 
ende eart. CwaeS he eft, Berafc me hwaepere husel to. 
Da he hit on handa haefde, fa fraign he, hwaeper hi ealle 
smylte m6d, and butan eallum incan, blifce to him haef- 
don? Da andswarodon hi ealle, and cwaxlon, past hi 
naenigne incan to him wistan, ac hi ealle him switte blifie 
m6de waeron, and hi wrixendlice hine baedon paet he 
him eallum blit$e waere. Da andswarode he, and cwae5, 
Mln j bropro pa leofan, ic eom swiSe blipm6d to eow and 
to eallum Godes monnum. And he swa waes hine ge- 
trymmende mid py heofonlican wegneste, and him opres 
llfes ingang gearwade. Da gyt he fraegn, hu neh paere 
tide waere, paette pa broftor arisan sceoldon, and Godes 
folc lzferan and heora uht-sang singan? Andswearodon 
hi, Nis hit feor to pon. Cwaefc he, Tela, utan we wel 
paere tide bidan; and pa him gebaed, and hine gesenade 
mid Cristes r6de-t&cne, and his heafod onhylde to pam 
bolstre, and med-mycel faec onslaepte, and swa mid still- 
nesse his lif geendade. Ond swa waes geworden, paette 
swa swa he hluttere m6de and bylewite and smyltre 
willsumnesse Drihtne peowde, paet he eac swylce swa 
smylte dealte middangeard waes forlaetende, and to his 
gesyhSe becom. 



ON THE BEGINNING OF CREATION. 

FROM .fiLEBIC'S HOMILIES. 



U.D. 1000.] 

An angin is ealra pinga, past is God yElmihtig. He 
is ordfruma and ende ; he is ordfruma, forfii pe he waes 
aire; he is ende butan aelcere geendunge, forSan pe he 
bi6 aefre ungeendod. He is ealra cyninga Cyning, and 
ealra hlaforda Hlaford. He hylt mid his mihte heofenas 
and eorfcan, and ealle gesceafta butan geswince, and he 
besceawafc pa niwelnyssa pe under pyssere eorSan sind. 
He awecft ealle duna mid anre hand a, and ne mieg nan 
ping his willan wifcstandan. Ne maeg nan gesceaft ful- 
fremedlice smeagan ne understandan ymbe God. Mar- 
an cyfcfce habbaft englas to Gode ponne men, and peah- 
hwefcere hi ne magon fulfremedlice understandan ymbe 
God. He gesceop gesceafta pafta he wolde; purh his 
wisdom hi geworhte ealle ping, and purh his willan h6 
hi ealle geliffseste. Deos prynnys is &n God ; pa3t is se 
Faeder and his wisdom of him silfum ajfre acenned; 
and heora begra willa, paet is se Halga Gast ; he nis na 
acenned, ac he gae$ of fam Faeder and of pam Sunu ge- 
lice. Das pry hadas sindon an yElmihtig God, se ge- 
worhte heofenas and eorSan, and ealle gesceafta. He 
gesceop tyn engla werod, paet sind englas and heah- 
englas, throni, dominationes, principatus, potestates, vir- 
tu tes, cherubim, seraphim. Her sindon nigon engla 
werod ; hi nabbaft naenne lichaman, ac hi sindon ealle 
gastas swifte strange and mihtige and wlitige, on micelra 
faegernysse gesceapene, to lofe and to wurftmynte heora 
Scyppende. Daet teofte werod abreaS and awende on 



rod On the Beginning of Creation. 

yfel. God hi gesceop ealle g6de, and let hi habban 
agenne eyre, swa hi heora Scyppend lufedon and fil- 
igdon, swa hi hine forleton. Da waes J?ses teoftan wer- 
odes ealdor swiSe faeger and wlitig gesceapen, swa fast 
h6 waes gehaten Leohtberend. pa began he to modi- 
genne for paere faegernysse J>e he hsefde, and cwaetS on 
his heortan J>aet h6 wolde and eafce mihte beon his Scyp- 
pende gelic, and sittan on ]>am norS-daele heofenan rices, 
and habban andweald and rice ongean God yElmihtigne. 
pa gefaestnode he J>isne raed wi$ ]?a3t werod J>e he" bewiste, 
and hi ealle to pam raede gebugon. Da$a hi ealle haef- 
don pysne raed betwux him gefsestnod, \>a becom Godes 
grama ofer hi ealle, and hi ealle wurdon awende of patn 
faegeran hiwe, J?e hi on gesceapene waeron, to lafclicum 
deoflum. And swiSe rihtlice him swa getimode, pafca 
he wolde mid modignyss* beon betera J>onne he ge- 
sceapen waes, and cwasfc, ]?aet he mihte beon f am -/Elmih- 
tigum Gode gellc. pa wear5 he and ealle his geferan 
forcufran and wyrsan ponne aenig o5er gesceaft; and pa 
hwile pe he smeade hu he mihte daelan rice witS God, J>a 
hwile gearcode se JElmihtiga Scyppend him and his 
geferum helle wite, and hi ealle adraefde of heofenan 
rices myrhfce, and let befeallan on J>aet ece fyr, pe him 
gegearcod waes for heora ofermettum. pa sona pa nigon 
werod, Je Sser to lafe wseron, bugon to heora Scyppende 
mid ealre eaSmodnesse, and betaehton heora raed to his 
willan. pa getrymde se ^Elmihtiga God ]?a nigon engla 
werod, and gestapelfaeste swa paet hi naefre ne mihton ne 
noldon sy Sflan fram his willan gebugan ; ne hi ne magon 
iu, ne hi nellaS nane synne gewyrcan, ac hi aefre beofl 
ymbe paet 4n, hu hi magon Gode gehyrsumian and him 
gecweman. Swa m'hton eac ]>a o5re, ]?e ser feollon, 
d6n, gif hi woldon; forpi fce God hi geworhte to wlite- 
gum engla gecynde, and let hi habban agenne eyre, and 



On the Beginning of Creation. 107 

hi naefre ne gebigde, ne 111 nydde mid nanum f ingum to 
f am yfelan raede; ne naefre se yfela raed ne com of Godes 
gefance, ac com of faes deofles,swa swa we ser cwsedon. 
Nu fencft manig man and smeaS hwanon deofol come; 
fonne wite he faet God gesceop to maeran engle fone fe 
nu is deofol; ac God ne gesceop hine na to deofle; ac 
fa$a he wass mid ealle ford6n and forscyldgod f urh fa 
miclan upahefednysse and wiSerweardnysse, fa wearS 
he to deofle awend, sefte ser waes majre engel geworht. 
Da wdlde God gefyllan and geinnian fone lyre f e for- 
loren waes of fam heofenlicum werode, and cwaeft f aet 
h£ wolde wyrcan mannan of eorSan, pact se eorftlica man 
sceolde gefeon and geearnian mid eadmodnysse fa wun- 
unga on heofenan rice, fe se deofol forwyrhte mid mod- 
dignysse. And God fa geworhte senne mannan of 
l&me, and him on ableow gast, and hine geliffaeste, and 
he wearS fa man gesceapen on sawle and on lichaman; 
and God him sette nam an Ad&m, and he waes fa sume 
hwile 4nstandende. God fa hine gebrohte on neorxna- 
wange, and hine faer gelogode, and him to cwteS: 
"Ealra faera finga feon neorxna-wange sindon fu most 
brucan, and hi ealle beoft f e betsehte, butan arium treowe 
fe stent on middan neorxna-wange: ne hrepa fu faes 
treowes waestm, forfan Se fu bist deadlic, gif Su faes 
treowes waestm geetst." Hwi wolde God swa lytles 
finges him forwyrnan, fe him swa miccle oSre fing be- 
taehte? Gyse hu mihte Ad&m to-cnawan hwaet he 
waere, buton he waere gehyrsum on sumum finge his 
Hlaforde. Swylce God cwaede to him, " Nast f u na 
f aet ic eom f in Hlaford, and f set f u eart min f eowa, buton 
fu do faet ic ]e hate, and forg&ng faet ic fe forbeode. 
Hwaet maeg hit f onne beon faet f u forg&n sceole : ic f e 
secge ; forgang J u anes treowes waestm and mid f aere 
ea&elican gehyrsumnysse fu geearnast heofenan rices 



ro8 On the Beginning of Creation. 

myrhSu and pone stede pe se deofol of-afeoll purh unge- 
hyrsumnesse. Gif Su ponne Sis lytle beb6d tobrecst, pu 
scealt deaSe sweltan." And fa waes Adam swa wis paet 
God gelaedde to him nytenu, and deorcynn, and fugel- 
cynn, SaSa he hi gesceapene haefde; and Adam him 
callum naman gesceop; and swa swa he hi pagenamode 
swa hi sindon gyt gehatene. pa cwaeS God, " Nis na 
gedafenlic paet pes man ana beo, and naebbe naenne ful- 
tum; ac uton gewyrcan him gemacan, him to fultumc 
and to frofre." And God pa geswefode pone Adam, 
and papa he slep, pa genam he &n rib of his sidan, and 
geworhte of pam ribbe aenne wifman, and axode Adam 
hu heo hat an sceolde. pa cwaeS Adam, u Heo is bam of 
minum b&num, and flaesc of minum flaesce; beo hire 
nama Virago, paet is faemne; forSan Se heo is of hire 
were genu men." Da sette Adam eft hire oSerne naman, 
-/Eva, paet is lif : forSan Se heo is ealra lybbendra modor. 
Ealle gesceafta, heofonas and englas, sunnan and m6n- 
an, steor.an and eorSan, ealle nytenu and fugelas, safe 
and ealle flxas, and ealle gesceafta God gesceop and ge- 
worhte on six dagum; and on pam seofoSan daege he 
geendode his weorc, and geswac Sa and gehalgode pone 
seofoSan daeg, forSan Se he on Sam daege his weorc ge- 
endode. And he beheold pa ealle his weorc Se he ge- 
worhte, and hi waeron ealle swiSe g6de. Ealle Sing he 
geworhte buton aelcum antimbre. He cwaeS, " Ge- 
weorSe leoht" and Saerrihte waes leoht geworden. He 
cwaeS eft " GeweorSe heofen " and paerrihte waes heofen 
geworht, swa swa he mid his wisdome and mid his wil- 
lan hit gedihte. He cwaeS eft, and het Sa eorSan p<et 
heo sceolde forSlaedan cuce nytenu; and he Sa gesceop 
of paere eorSan eall nytencynn, and deorcynn, ealle Sa Se 
on feower f6tum gaVS; ealswa eft of waetere he gesceop 
flxas and fugelas, and sealde Sam fixum sund, and Sam 



On the Beginning of Creation. 109 

fugelum fliht; ac he ne sealde nanum nytene ne nanum 
fisce nane sawle; ac heora blod is heora lif, and swa 
hraSe swa hi beoS deade, swa beoS hi mid ealle geend- 
ode. paSa he worhte Sone man Ad&m he ne cwaeS n& 
44 GeweorSe man geworht " ac he cwaeS,. " Uton ge- 
wyrcan mannan to ure anlicnysse " and he worhte Sa 
J>one man mid his handum, and him on ableow sawle; 
forSi is se man betera, gif he g6de getSihtS, ponne ealle 
5a nytenu sindon; forSan tJe hi ealle gewurSaS to nahte, 
and se man is ece on anum dale, ]>aet is on Saere sawle; 
heo ne geendaS naefre. Se lichama is deadlic purh Ad- 
ames gylt, ac Seah-hwaeSere God araerS eft Sone licha- 
man to ecum Singum on d6mes daeg. Nu cwaedon ge- 
dwolmen past deofol gesceope sume gesceafta, ac hi 
leogaS ; ne maeg he n&ne gesceafta gescyppan, forSan Se 
he nis na Scyppend, ac is atelic sceocca, and mid leas- 
unge he wile beswican and ford6n pone unwaran ; ac he 
ne maeg nsenne man to nanum leahtre geneadian, buton 
se man his agenes willes to his lare gebuge. Swa hwaet 
swa is ongesceaftum wiSerweardlic gepuht and mannum 
derige, fast is eall for urum synnum and yfelum geearn- 
ungum. 

pa ongeat se deofol fait Adam and Eva waeron to Sy 
gesceapene paet hi sceolon mid eadmodnysse and mid 
gehyrsumnysse gearnian Sa wununge on heofenan rice 
Be he of-afeoll for his up-ahefednysse, fa nam he micel- 
ne graman and andan to fam mannum, and smeade hfi 
he hi ford6n mihte. He com Sa on naeddran hiwe to 
pam twam mannum, aerest to Sam wife, and hire to cwaeS, 
u Hwi forbead God eow paes treowes waestm, Se stent 
on middan neorxna-wange?" pa cwaeS paet wif, "God 
us forbead paes treowes waestm, and cwaeS paet we sceold- 
on deaSe sweltan, gif we his on-byrigdon." Da cwaeS 
se deofol : " Nis hit na swa )m segst, ac God wat genoh 



no On tee Beginning of Creation. 

geare, gif ge of $am treowe geetaft, fonne beo8 eowere 
cagan geopenode, and ge magon geseon and tocn&wan 
aegfier ge g6d ge yfel, and ge beo$ englum gelice." 
Nasron hi blinde gesceapcne, ac God hi gesceop swa 
bilewite pact hi ne cuSon nan Sing yfeles, naiSor ne on 
gesihSe, ne on spraece, ne on weorce. Weaii$ peah met 
wif Sa forspanen Jmrh fcaes deofles lare, and genam of 
Saes treowes wasstme and geset, and sealde hire were, 
and he geset. Da wieron hi butu deadlice, and cufton 
aegfler ge god ge yfel; and hi wieron t$a nacode, and 
him fcaes sceamode. pa com God and axode hwi he his 
bebod tobraece? and adraefde hi butu of neorxna-wange, 
and cwaefi, " ForSan $e fcu waere gehyrsum ftines wifes 
wordum, and min bebod forsawe, pu scealt mid earfotS- 
nyssum J>e metes tilian, and seo eorSe fe is awyriged 
on )>inum weorce, sylft )>e Somas and bremblas. pu 
eart of eorSan genumen, and J>u awenst to eorSan. pu 
eart dust, and $u awentst to duste." God him worhte 
fa reaf of fellum, and hi wajron mid fam fellum ge- 
scrydde. 

Da deadan fell getaxnodon J>aet hi wteron $a deadlice 
pe mihton beon undeadlice, gif hi heoldon paet eafcelice 
Godes bebod. Ne porfte Adam ne eal mancynn J?e him 
sifrSan of-acom nsefre dea&es onbyrian, gif fast treow 
moste stand an ungehrepod, and his n&n man ne onbyr- 
igde; ac sceolde Adam and his ofspring tyman on aset- 
tan tyman swa swa nu d6$ claene nytenu, and sifrSan 
ealle buton deafle faran to Sam ecan life. Naes him ge- 
sceapen from Gode, ne he naes genedd paet he sceolde 
Godes bebod tobrecan; ac God hine \6t frigne, and 
sealde him agenne eyre, swa hewaere gehyrsum, swa he 
waere ungehyrsum. He wearfc ]>a deofle gehyrsum, and 
Gode ungehyrsum, and wearS betaeht, he and eal man- 
cynn, aefter fcisum life, into helle-wite, mid J>am deofle 



On the Beginning of Creation. hi 

hine forlaerde. pa wiste God hwaeSere faet he waes 
rlaered, and smeade hu he mihte his and ealles man- 
nnes eft gemiltsian. 

On twam fingum haefde God faes mannes sawie ge- 
>dod; faet is mid undeadlicnysse, and mid gesaelSe. pa 
irh deofles swicdom and Adamcs gylt we forluron fa 
ssaelfie ure sawle, ac we ne forluron n& fa undeadlic- 
fsse; heo isece, and naefre ne geendaS, feah se lichama 
sendige, f e sceal eft furh Godes mihte arisan to ecere 
ununge. Adam fa waes wunigende on fisum life mid 
eswince, and he and his wif t$a beam gestryndon aegfc- 
' ge suna ge dohtra; and he leofode nigon hund geara 
id frittig geara, and stiftan swealt, swa swa him aer be- 
aten waes, for fam gy lte; and his sawul gewende to 
elle. 



Weland him be wurman wraeces cunnade 
Anhydig eorl earfofa dreag, 
Haefde him to gesiffe sorge and longaS, 
Winter-cealde wraece, wean oft onfond, 
Si$San hine Nifchad on nede legde, 
Swoncre seono-bende, onsyllan mon. 
Daes ofereode; pisses swa maeg. 

We geascodan Eormanrices 
Wylfenne gefoht; ahte wide folc 
Gotena rices; faet waes grim cyning. 
Saet secg monig sorgum gebunden, 
Wean on wenan wyscte geneal^he, 
paet pacs cyne-rices ofercumen waere. 
Daes ofereode; pisses swa maeg. 



ASSUMPTION OF ST. JOHN, THE APOSTLE. 

FROM jELFRIC'S HOMILY VI. EAL. JAN. 



[A D. 1000.] 

Iohannes se Godspellere, Cristes dyrling, wearS on 
Sysum daege to heofenan rices myrhSe, purh Godes neos- 
unge, genumen. He waes Cristes moddrian sunu, and 
he hine lufode synderlice. Witodlice Sisum leofan leorn- 
ing-cnihte befaeste se Haelend his modor, papa he on rode 
hengene mancynn alysde; past his claene lif Saes claenes 
masdenes Marian gymde, and heo Sa on hyre swyster 
suna Senungum wunod e. 

Eft on fyrste, aefter Cristes upstige to heofonum, rixode 
sum waelhreow casere on Romana rice, aefter Nerone, se 
was Domicianus gehaten, cristenra manna ehtere: se 
het afyllan ane cyfe mid weallendum ele, and pone maer- 
an godspellere paeron het bescufan; ac he, Surh Godes 
gescyldnysse, ungewemmed of Sam hatum baefte eode. 
Eft SaSa se waelhreowa ne mihte Saes eadigan apostoles 
bodunge alecgan, pa asende he hine on wraecsiS to anum 
igoSe pe is Paftmas geciged, paet he Soer purh hungres 
scearpnysse acwaele. Ac se ./Elmihtiga Haelend ne for- 
le"t to gy meleaste his gelufedan apostol, ac geswutelode 
him on Sam wraecsifte pa toweardan onwrigenysse, be 
Saere he awrat $a b6c Se is gehaten Apocalipsis: and se 
waelhreowa Domicianus on pam ylcan geare wearS 
acweald aet his witena handum; and hi ealle anmodlice 
raeddon paet ealle his gesetnyssa aydlode waeron. pa 
wearS Nerva, swiSe arfaest man, to casere gecoren. Be 
his geSafunge gecyrde se apostol ongean mid micclum 
wurSmynte, seSe mid hospe to wraecsiSe asend waes. 



Assumption of St. John, the Apostle, jij 

Him urnon ongean weras and wif faegnigende and 
cweSende " Gebletsod is seSe com on Godes nam an." 

Mid fam Se se apostol Iohannes stop into Saere by rig 
Ephesum, f aer baer man him togeanes anre wydewan lie 
to byrigenne; hire nama waes Drusiana. Heo woes 
swiSe gelyfed and aslmesgeorn, and fa Searfan, Se heo 
mid cystigum mode eallunga afedde, dreorige mid w6pe 
t5am lice folgodon. Da het se apostol Sa baere settan, and 
cwsetS, " Min Drihten, Haelend Crist! Araere tSe, Drusi- 
ana; aris, and gecyrr ham, and gearca us gereordunge 
on finum huse." Drusiana fa ar&s swilce of slaepe 
awreht, and, carfull be Saes apostoles hasse, ham ge- 
wende. 

On Sam oSrum dsege eode se apostol be faere straet, fa 
ofseah he hwsfer sum uSwita laedde twegen gebroSru, fe 
haefdon behwyrfed eall heora yldrena gestreon on deor- 
wurSum gymstanum, and woldon Sa tocwysan on ealles 
faes folces gesihSe, to wajfersyne, swylce to forsewen- 
nysse woruldlicra sehta. Hit waes gewunelic on Sam 
timan fast Sa Se woldon woruld- wisdom gecneordlice 
leornian, faet hi behwyrfdon heora are on gymstanum, 
and Sa tobraecon; oSSeon sumum gyldenum wecge, and 
Sone on sas awurpan ; f e-laes Se seo smeaung f aera aehta hi 
aet faere lare hremde. pa clypode se apostol Sone uS- 
witan Graton him to, and cwaeS, " Dyslic biS faet hwa 
woruldlice speda forhogige for manna herunge, and 
beo on Godes dome geniSerod. Ydel biS se laecedom 
fe ne maeg Sone untruman gehaelan; swa biS eac ydel 
seo l&r Se ne gehaelS Saere savyle leahtras and unSeawas. 
SoSlice min lareow, Crist, sumne cniht Se gewilnode 
faes ecan lifes fysum wordum laerde, faet he sceolde ealle 
his welan beceapian, and fast wurS Searfum daelan, gif 
he wolde fulfremed beon,and he sySSan haefde his gold- 
hord on heofenum, and Saer to-eacan faet ece lif." 



i 



ii4 Assumption of St. John, tee Apostle. 

Graton fa, se uSwita, him andwyrde, fas gymstanas synd 
to-cwysede for ydelum gylpe, ac gif Sin lareow is sotS 
God, gefeg Sas bricas to ansundnysse, faet heora wurS 
masge fearfum fremian." Iohannes fa gegaderode Saera 
gymstana bricas, and beseah to heofonum, f us cweSende, 
" Drihten, Hailend, nis Se nan Sing earfoSe; fu ge-ed- 
staSelodest Sisne tobrocenan middangeard on finum ge- 
leafFullum, furh t&cen faere halgan rode; ge-edstaSela nu 
fas deorwurSan gymstanas, Surh Sinra engla handa, faet 
Sas nytenan menn fine mihta oncnawon, and on fe ge- 
lyfon." Hwaet, Sa faerlice wurdon Sa gymstanas swa 
ansunde, feet furSon nan taxen f aere acrran tocwysednysse 
naes gesewen. pa se uSwita Graton samod mid fam 
cnihtum feoll to Iohannes fotum, gelyfende on God. 
Se apostol hine fullode mid eallum his hirede, and he 
ongann Godes geleafan openlice bodian. pa twegen 
gebroSra, Atticus and Eugenius, sealdon heora gym- 
stanas, and ealle heora aehta daeldon waedlum, and filig- 
don fam apostole, and micel menigu geleaffulra him eac 
to geSeodde. 

pa becom se apostol cet sumum saele to faere byrig 
Pergamum, faer Sa foresaedan cnihtas iu aer eardodon, 
and gesawon heora Seowan mid godewebbe gefreate- 
wode, and on woruldlicum wuldre scinende. Da wurd- 
on hi mid deofles flan furhscotene, and dreorige on 
mode, faet hi waedligende on &num waclicum waefelse 
ferdon, and heora Seowan on woruldlicum wuldre scin- 
ende wseron. pa undergeat se apostol Sas deoflican facn, 
and cwaeS, " Ic geseo fast epwer m6d is awend, and eower 
andwlita, forSan Se ge eowre speda fearfum daeldon, and 
mines Drihtnes lare fyligdon: gaS nu forSi towuda,and 
heawaS incre byrSene gyrda, and gebringaS to me." 
Hi dydon be his haese, and he on Godes naman Sa gren- 
an gyrda gebletsode, and hi wurdon to readum golde 



Assumption of St. John> the Apostle, ijj 

awende. Eft cwaeS se apostol Iohannes, " Ga8 to fc«e re 
saVstrande, and feccaft me papolstanas." Hi dydon swa; 
and Iohannes pa on Godes maegenfirymme hi geblet- 
sode, and hi wurdon gehwyrfede to deorwurfcum gym- 
mum, pa cwaeS se apostol, " Gafc to smifctSan, and fand- 
iaS pises goldes and fcissera gymstana." Hi $a eodon, 
and eft coraon, pus cweftende, " Ealle $as goldsmiSas 
secgaS paet hi niefre ar swa claene gold, ne swa read, ne 
gesawon : eac fcas gy m-wyrhtan secgaS part hi naefrc swa 
deorwurSe gymstanas ne gemetton." pa cwaefi se apos- 
tol him to, u NimaS pis gold, and $as gymstanas, and 
farafi, and bicgaS eow land-are ; forftan pe ge forluron 6a 
heofenlican sped a. Bicgafc eow paellene cyrtlas, paet ge 
to lytelre hwile scinon swa swa r6se, paet ge hraedlice 
forweornion. BeoS blowende and welige hwilendlice, 
paet ge ecelice waedlion. Hwaet la, ne maeg se yElmihti- 
ga Wealdend purhteon paet he do his fieowan rice for 
worulde, genihtsume on welan, and unwiSmetenlice 
scinan? Ac he sette gecamp geleaffullum sawlum, paet 
hi gelyfon to geagenne pa ecan welan, 6a $e for his 
naman pa hwilwendan speda forh6gia$. Ge gehaeldon 
untruman on paes Haelendes naman, ge afligdon deoflu, 
ge forgeafon blindum gesihfte, and gehwilce uncofte ge- 
haeldon; erne nu is fceos gifu eow aetbroden, and ge sind 
earmingas gewordene, ge $e waeron maere and strange. 
Swa micel ege stod deoflum fram eow, past hi be eowere 
hiese pa ofsettan deofolseocan forleton; nu ge ondraedafc 
eow deoflu. pa heofenlican aehta sind us eallum ge- 
maene. Nacode we waeron acennede, and nacode we 
gewitaS. paere sun nan beorhtnys, and pass monan leoht, 
and ealra tungla sind gemaene pam rican and $am heanan. 
R6n-scuras, and cyrcan duru, fulluht, and synna forgyf- 
cnys, huselgang, and Godes neosung, sind eallum ge- 
maene, earmum and eadigum: ac se ungesaeliga gytsere 



ii 6 Assumption of St. John, the Apostle. 

wile mare habban fonne him genihtsumafc, fonne he 
furSon orsorh ne bridS his genihtsumnysse. Se gytsere 
haeffc aenne lichaman, and menigfealde scrud; he haeffc 
ane wambe, and fusend manna bigleofan: witodlice 
faet he for gytsunge uncyste nanum oflrum syllan ne 
maeg, faet he hordafc, and nat hwam; swa swa se witega 
cwaefc. 4 On idel bifc aelc man gedrefed se$e hordaS, and 
nat hwam he hit gegaderafc.' Witodlice ne bi$ he faera 
aehta hlaford, fonne he hi daelan ne maeg; ac he bi$ 
faera aehta fceowa, fonne he him eallunga feowafc: and 
f aer to-eacan him weaxafc untrumnyssa on his lichaman, 
fast he ne maeg setes otStSe wastes brucan. He caraft 
daeges and nihtes faet his feoh gehealden sy; he gymfc 
graedelic his teolunge, his gafoles, his gebytlu; he be- 
rypS fa w&nnspedigan, he fulgaeS his lustum and his 
plegan; fonne faerlice gewitt he of fcissere worulde, na- 
cod and forscyldigod, synna ana mid him ferigende; 
forSan fe he sceal 6ce wite fcrowian." 

Efne SaSa se apostol fas lare sprecende waes, tJa baer 
sum wuduwe hire suna lie to bebyrgenne. Seo dreorige 
modor fa samod mid fam licmannum rarigende hi 
astrehte aet f aes halgan apostoles fotum, biddende fast he 
hire sunu on Godes naman araerde, swa swa he dyde fa 
wydewan Drusianam. Iohannes fa of-hreow f aere meder 
and fcaera licmanna dreorignysse, and astrehte his licha- 
man to eorftan on langsumum gebede, and $a set nextan 
aras, and eft up-ahafenum handum langlice baed. paSa 
he fcus fcriwa ged6n haefde, "6a het he unwind an faes 
cnihtes lie, and cwaeS : " Eala Su cniht, f u ne cuSest 
ftinne Scyppend; fu ne cufiest manna Haelend; fu ne 
cutest ftone soSan freond ; and forSi f u beurne on f one 
wyrstan feond. Nu ic ageat mine tearas, and for fcinre 
nytennysse geornlice baed, fast fu of deafce arise, and 
fisum twam gebroftrum, Attico and Eugenio, cytte hu 



Assumption of St. John, the Apostle. 117 

micel wuldor hi forluron, and hwilc wite hi geeaniodon." 
Mid Sam fa aras se cniht Stacteus, and fcoll to lohanncs 
fotum, and begann to Sreagenne pa gebroftru ))e mis- 
wende waferon, fus cweSende, " Ic geseah fa cnglas fe 
eower gy mdon, dreorige wepan and Sa awyrigcdan 
sceoccan blissigende on eowerum forwyrde. liow vvaes 
heofenan rice gearo, and scinende gebytlu mid wistum 
afyllede, and mid ecum leohte*: fa ge forluron furh un- 
waerscipe, and ge begeaton eow Seosterfulle wununga 
mid dracum afyllede, and mid brastligendum ligum, mid 
unasecgendlicum witum afyllede, and mid anSraecum 
stencum; on Sam ne ablinS granung and foterung daeges 
o$Se nihtes: biddaS forSi mid inweardre heortan Sysne 
Godes apostol, eowerne lareow, faet he eow fram Sam 
ecum forwyrde araere, swa swa he me fram deaSe 
araerde; and he eowre sawla, fe nu synd adylegode of 
faere liflican Wc, gelaede eft to Godes gife and miltsunge." 
Se cniht fa Stacteus, Se of deaSe aras, samod mid fam 
gebroSrum, astrehte hine to lohanncs f6t-swaSum, and 
fat folc forS mid ealle, anmodlice biddende fact he him 
to Gode gefingode. Se apostol fa bebead Sam twam 
gebroSrum faet hi Sri tig daga be hreowsunge daedbet- 
ende Gode geofFrodon, and on fasce geornlice baedon, 
fast Sa gyldenan gyrda eft to fan aerran gecynde awend- 
on, and fa gymstanas to heora wacnysse. ^Efter Sritigra 
daga faece, f afa hi ne mihton mid heora benum faet gold 
and fa gymstanas to heora gecynde awendan, Sa comon 
hi mid wope to fam apostole, fus cweSende, " Symle fu 
taehtest mildheortnysse, and faet man oSrum miltsode; and 
gif man oSrum miltsaS, hu micele swiSor wile God milt- 
sian and arian mannum his handgeweorce! paet faet we 
mid gitsigendum eagum agylton, faet we nu mid wep- 
endum eagum behreowsiaS." Da andwyrde se apostol, 
"BeraS Sa gyrda to wuda, and fa stanas to sae-strande: 



u8 Assumption of St. John, the Apostle. 

hi synd gecyrrede to heora gecynde." papa hi pis gedon 
haefdon, "8a underfengon hi eft Godes gife, swa paet hi 
adraefdon deoflu, and blinde and untrume gehaeldon, and 
fela tacna on Drihtnes naman gefremedon, swa swa hi 
aer dydon. 

papa se apostol waes nigon and hund-nigontig geara, 
pa aeteowode him Drihten Crist mid pam oSrum apostol- 
urn, pe he of Sisum life genumen haefde, and cwaeS " Io- 
hannes, cum to me; timais paet pu mid Sinum gebroSrum 
wistfullige on minum gebeorscipe." Iohannes pa ar&s, 
and eode wiS paes Haelendes; ac he him to cwaeS. "Nu 
on sunnan-daeg, mines aeristes daege, pu cymst to me;" 
and aefter pam worde Drihten gewende to heofenum. 
Se apostol micclum blissode on 8am beh&te, and on pam 
sunnan-uhtan aerwacol to Saere cyrcan com, and pam 
folce, fram hancrede 08 undern, Godes gerihta laerde, 
and him msessan gesang, and cwaeS paet se Haelend hine 
on pam daege to heofonum gelaSod haefde. Het Sa d elf an 
his byrgene wiS paet weofod, and paet greot utawegan. 
And he eode cucu and gesund into his byrgene, and 
astrehtum handum to Gode clypode, " Drihten Crist, ic 
pancige Se paet pu me gelaSodest to pinum wistum: pu 
w&st paet ic mid ealre heortan pe gewilnode. Oft ic Se 
baed paet ic moste to Se faran, ac Su cwaede paet ic anbid- 
ode, paet ic Se mare folc gestrynde. pu heolde minne 
lichaman wiS aelce besmittennysse, and pu simle mine 
sawle onlihtest, and me nahwar ne forlete. pu settest 
on minum muSe Shire soSfaestnysse word, and ic aw rat 
8a lare t5e ic of 8inum muSe gehyrde, and Sa wundra tSe 
ic Se wyrcan geseah. Nu ic "Se betaece, Drihten ! pine 
beam, 8a Se pin gela8ung, maeden and modor, purh waiter 
and purh pone Halgan Gast, Se gestrynde. Onfoh me 
to minum gebroSrum mid 8am Se Su come, and me ge- 
laSodest. Geopena ongean me lifes geat, paet Saera 



Assumption of St. John, the Apostle. 119 

fceostra ealdras me ne gemeton. pu cs. rt Crist, fiaes lifi- 
gendan Godes Sunu, Jni fe be Sines Faeder haese mid- 
dangeard gehaeldest, and us fcone Halgan Gast asendest. 
pe we heriaft, and panciaS pinra menigfealdra g6da geond 
ungeendode worulde. Amen." 

-/Efter dysum gebede acteowode heofenlic leoht bufon 

5am apostole, binnon Caere byrgene, ane tid swa beorht 

scinende, paet nanes mannes gesihS faes leohtcs leoman 

sceawian ne mihte; and he mid ]?am leohte his gast 

ageaf J>am Drihtne pe hine to his rice gelatfode. He 

gewat swa freoh fram deaSes sarnysse of fcisum and- 

weardan life, swa swa he waes aslfremed fram licham- 

licere gewemmednysse. S6$lice syfrSan waes his byrgen 

gemet mid mannan afylled. Manua waes gehaten se 

heofenlica mete, J>e feowertig geara afedde Israhela folc 

on westene. Nu waes se bigleofa gemett on lohannes 

byrgene and nan Sing elles; and se mete is weaxende 

on hire oft fcisne andweardan daeg. paer beofl fela tacna 

seteowode and untrume gehaelde, and fram callum freccd- 

nyssum alysede, purh fcaes apostoles fcingunge. paes him 

getrbaS Drihten Crist, J?am is wuldor and wurSmynt 

mid Faeder and Halgum Gaste & butan ende. Amen. 



Is hwaefcere aefter gecynde on gesceapennysse aelc 
lichamlice gesceafl "Be eorSe acenft fulre and maegen- 
faestre on fullum monan ]?onne on gewanedum. Swa 
eac treowa, gif hi beo$ on fullum monan geheawene, 
hi beo$ heardran and lang-faerran to getimbrunge, and 
switSost, gif hi beoS unsaepige geworhte. Nis Sis nan 
wlglung, ac is gecyndelic Sing Jmrh gesceapennysse. 



FROM ALFRED'S METRES OF BOETHIUS. 



[A.D.887?] 

Procemium. — Alfred cyning waes wealstod Jrisse oec 
and hie of b6oledene on Englisce wende, sw& hio nu 
is ged6n. Hwilum he sette word be worde, hwilum 
andgit of andgite, sw& sw& he hit swe6tolost, and and- 
gitfullfcost gereccan mihte for J>aem mistlfcum and man- 
igfealdum weoruld-bisgum, J>e hine oft aegfcer ge on mode 
ge on lichoman bisgodon. pa bisgu us sind swffce ear- 
foS-rime )>e on his dagum on pa rlcu bec6mon pe he un- 
der-fangen haefde; and feah \>& he p&s b6c haefde ge- 
leornode and of Lasdene to Engliscum spelle gewende, 
\>k geworhte he hf efter to le6Se, swa sw& heo nu ged6n 
is. And nu bit and for Godes naman halsaft selcne para 
fe J>&s b6c raedan lyste, fast he for hine gebidde, and him 
ne wite gif he hit rihtlicor ongite J?onne he mihte; for 
pam |>e, aalc mon sceal be his andgites maefle and be his 
aemettan sprecan fast he sprecft, and d6n paet he d^tS. 

I, i. Da liotS pe ic wrecca geo lustbaerlice song, ic sceal 
nu heofiende singan, and mid swffte ungeradum wordum 
gesettan. peah ic geo hwilum gecoplice funde, ac ic nu 
wepende and gisciende of geradra worda misfo. Me 
ablendan fas ungetreowan woruld-saelpa, and me p& for- 
letan sw& blindne on pis dimme hoi! D& bereafodon 
aelcere lustbaernesse p& $& ic him aefre betst truwode; ]>& 
wendon hi me heora base to, and me mid ealle fromge- 
witan! To hwon sceoldan mine friend secgan paet ic 
gesaelig mon wsere ? Hu maeg se be6n gesaelig se fce on 
pam gesaetfSum purhwunian ne mot? 



From Alfred's Metres of Boethius. 121 

Hwaet ic liofta fela lustllce geo 
Sang on saelum, nu sceal siofigende, 
W6pe gewaeged, wreccea giomor, 
Singan s&r-cwidas. Me pios siccetung hafatt, 

5 Agaeled pes geocsa, paet ic pa ged ne maeg 
Gefegean sw& faegre, peah ic fela gio p& 
Sette s6$-cwida ponne ic on saelum waes. 
Oft ic nu miscyrre cu$e spraece, 
And peah uncuSre aer hwilum fond; 

10 Me p&s woruld-saelpa wel hwaer blindne 
On pis dimme hoi dysigne forlaeddon, 
And me p& berypton raedes and frofre, 
For heora untreowum pe ic him aefre betst 
Truwian sceolde ; hi me towendon 

15 Heora bacu bitere and heora blisse from. 
Forhwam wolde ge, woruld-frynd mine, 
Secgan o$8e singan paet ic gesaelig mon 
Waere on worulde? ne synt pa word s6$ 
Nu pa gesaelpa ne magon simle gewunigan. 

II, 3. Da ongan se Wisdom singan and giddode pus: 
Donne se6 sunne on h&drum heofone beorhtost scfneft, 
ponne aSeostriaS ealle steorran, for pam pe heora beorht- 
nes ne be6S nan beorhtnes for hire. Donne smylte 
blaYweS sufcan-westan wind, ponne weaxafi swifte hra$e 
feldes blosman; ac ponne se stearca wind cymft norfcan- 
e&stan, ponne to-weorpS he swiSe hrafte paere rosan wlite. 
Swat oft pone t6 smylton sac pses noiiSan windes yst on- 
styrefc. Eala paet nam wuht nis faeste-standendes weorcos 
& wuniende on worulde! 

Da se Wisdom eft word-hord onleac, 
Sang sofl-cwidas, and pus selfa cwaefc: 
Donne se6 sunne sweotolost sclneS 
Hadrost of heofone, hraefce be6$ afcistrod 



*22 From Alfred's Metres of Boethius. 

5 Ealle ofer eorfcan o$re steorran, 

Forf am heora birhtu ne biS auht birhtnesse 
To gesetanne wii5 f asre sunnan leoht. 
Donne smolte blsewft suSan and westan 
Wind under wolcnum, f onne weaxafc hrafte 

10 Feldes blostman, faegen f aet hi m6ton. 

Ac se stearca storm, fonne he strong cym$ 
Norman and e&stan, he genimeS hrafce 
paere rosan wlite. And eac fa ruman sae 
NorSerne yst, nede gebsedefc 

15 paet heo strange geond styreS, on sta<5u beatefi. 

Eala fast on eorSan auht faestlices 
Weorces on worulde ne wunafc aefre! 

II, 5. D4 se6 Gesceadwfsnes fca J>is spell asaed haefde, 
fa ongan heo singan and fus cwaeft: Eala hu gesaelig 
se6 forme eld was fises middangeardes, fa aelcum men 
fuhte genoh on f aare eorflan waestmun. Naeron fa we- 
lige hamas, ne mistlice swotmettas ne drincas; ne deor- 
wyrfta hraeglahi ne girndan, forf am hi f4 git naeron, ne 
hio nanwuht ne gesawon, ne ne geherdon. Ne gy mdon 
hie nanes fyrenlustes, buton swi$e gemetlfce fa gecynd 
beeodon. Ealne weg hi aeton aene on daeg, and fast waes 
to aefennes. Tre6wa waestmas hi aeton and wyrta ; nalles 
scir win hi ne druncon, ne n&nne waatan hi ne cirSon wift 
hunige mengan, ne seolocenra hnegla mid mistlicum 
bleowum hi ne gymdon. Ealne weg hi slepon ute on 
tre6wa sceadum. Hluterra wella waeter hi druncon. 
Ne geseab n&n cepa ealand, ne weroft, ne geherde nan 
man fa get n&nne sciphere, ne furSon ymbe nan gefeoht 
sprecan. Ne se6 eorSe fa get besmiten mid ofslegenes 
mannes blode, ne man furSon gewundod; ne man ne 
geseah fa get yfel willende men; nacnne weorSscipe 
naefdon, ne hi nan man ne lufode. Eala fast ure tlda nu 



From Alfred's Metres of Boethius. 123 

\ mihtan weorfcan swilce! Ac nu manna gitsung is 
/k byrnende sw& fast fyr on f aere helle, se6 is on f am 
unte fe ./Etna hatte, on fam igland fe Sicilia hatte. 
e munt bi$ simle swefle byrnende, and ealla fa neah 
owa far ymbutan forbaernft. Eala hwaet se forma git- 
re wsere, fe aerest fa eorftan ongan delfan aefter golde 
id aefter gimmum, and fa frecnan de6rwur$nessa funde 
asr behyd waes, and behelod mid faere eorSan! 

S6na sw& se Wisdom f&s word haefde 

Swetole areahte he f& siftftan ongan 

Singan s6$-cwidas and fus selfa cwasfc: 

Hwaet se6 forme eld fold-buendum 

Geond eorftan sceat aeghwam dohte 

p& f& anra gehwaem on eorS-waestmum 

Genoh fuhte! Nis hit nu fa swelc. 

Naeron fa geond weorulde welige h&mas, 

Ne mislice mettas ne drincas, 

► Ne hi fara hraegla huru ne gymdon, 
pe nu driht-guman de6rost laetaft; 
Forf am heora naenig naes fa gieta, 
Ne hi ne gesawon sund-buende, 
Ne ymbutan hi awer ne herdon. 
Hwaet hi firenlusta frece ne waeron, 
Buton sw& hi meahton gemetlfcost 

pa gecynd began fe him Crist gesceop, 
And hi aene on daege aeton symle 
On aefen-tid eorSan-waestmas, 

> Wudes and wyrta; nalles win druncon 
Scir of steape. Nas fa scealca n&n, 

pe mete ofctte drinc maengan cu$e 
Waeter wi8 hunige; ne heora waeda fon m& 
Sioloce siowian, ne hi siaro-craeftum 
; Godweb giredon; ne hi gimreced 
Setton searolice: ac hi simle him 



124 From Alfred's Metres of Boethius. 

Eallum tidum ute slepon 

Under beam-sceade, druncon burnan waeter 

Calde wellan. Naenig cepa ne seah 

30 Ofer ear-geblond ellendne wearod; 

Ne hum ymbe scip-hergas sae-tilcas ne herdon, 
Ne furfcum fira n&n ymbe gefeoht sprecan. 
Nses }>e6s eorBe besmiten awer J>& geta 
Beornes blode, ne hi ne bil rude, 

35 Ne furBum wundne wer weoruld-buende 
Gesawan under sunnan. Naanig si$5an vraes 
WeorB on weorulde gif man his willan begeat 
Yfelne mid eldum, he waes seghwaem \&&. 
Eala paat hit wurde, o$$e wolde God 

40 paet on eorSan nu, ussa tfda, 

Geond fas wfdan weoruld warren aeghwaer 
Swelce under sunnan! Ac hit is saemre nu, 
paet )>eos gitsung hafaS gumena gehwelces 
M6d am erred, j?aet he maran ne recfc, 

45 Ac hit on witte weallende byrnfc; 

Efne se6 gitsung, J>e naenne grund hafaft, 
Swearte swaafeft sumes onlice 
Efne pam munte J>e nu manna beam 
Etne hatafc, se on iglonde 

50 Sicilia swefle byrne$, 

past man helle fyr hatefc wide, 
Forfaem hit simle bi8 sin-byrnende; 
And ymbutan hit o$ra stowa 
Blate forbsernft, biteran lege. 

55 Eala, hwaet se forma feoh-gitsere 

Wsere on worulde se ]tks wong-stedas 
Gr6f sefler golde and aefter gim-cynnum; 
Hwast he frecnu gestreon funde maenegum 
Bewrigen on weorulde, waetere offie eoiiSaa. 



From Alfred's Metres of Boetuius. i2j 

II, 7. Sw& hwk sw& wilnige to habbenne fone idelan 
nlisan and fone unnyttan gilp, behealde he on feower- 
healfe his h6 widgille faes heofones hwealfa bi$, and hu 
nearwa fsere eorSan stede is, feah heo us rfim fince: 
fonne maeg hine scamian faere braedinge his hlisan, for 
J>am he hine ne maeg furBum tobraedan ofer fa near wan 
eorSan &ne. Eala, ofer-m6dan, hwi ge wilnigen fast ge 
underlutan mid eowrum swiran faet deatflicne geoc? 
ofifte hwi ge se6n on sw& idelan geswince, faet ge wold- 
on eowerne hlisan tobrajdan ofer sw& manega feoda? 
peah hit nu gebyrige faet fa utemestan feoda eowerne 
nam an upahebban, and on manig feodisc eow herigen, 
and feah hwfi, wexe mid micelre aefcelcundnesse his ge- 
byrda, and feo on eallum welum and on eallum wlenc- 
um, ne se deafl feah swelces ne red5. Ac he forsiehfi fa 
aeftelo, and fone rican gelice and fone heanan ofswelgfi, 
and sw4 geemnet fa rican and fa heanan. Hwaet sint 
nu f aes foremaeran and f aes wisan goldsmittes b&n We- 
londes? For fy ic cwaefc faes wfsan, for fy fam craefteg- 
an ne maeg nsefre his crseft I6sigan, ne hine man ne maeg 
fonne eft on him geniman fe man maeg fa sunnan 
awendan of hire stede. Hwaer sint nu faes Welondes 
b&n? oSSe hw& wat nu hwaer hi woeron? OSSe hwaer is 
nu se foremaera and se araeda Romewara heretoga, se 
waes hatan Brutus, o$re naman Cassius? ofrSe se wfsa 
and faestraeda Cato, se waes eac Romana heretoga; se 
waes openlice ufiwita. Hu ne waeran f&s gefyrn forgge- 
witene, and nan man nat hwaer hi nu sint! Hwaet is 
heora nu to l&fe, butan se lytla hlisa and se nama mid 
feaum stafum awriten! And faet git wyrse is f aet we 
witon manige foremaere and gemynd-wyiiSe weras forft- 
gewitene fe swifte feawa manna & ongit. Ac manige 
licgatS deade mid ealle forgitene, faet se hlisa hie furSum 
cufce ne gedSS. peah ge nu wenen and wilnian faet ge 



126 From Alfreds Metres of Boethius. 

lange libban scylan her on worulde, hwaet bi8 eow ponne 
py bet ? Hu ne cymtS se dea£, peah pe he late cume, and 
ad£$ eow of pisse worulde? And hwaet forstent eow 
ponne se gilp? huru pam pe se »fterra de&$ gegripfc and 
on ecuesse gehaeft? 

Gif nu haelefca hwone hlisan lyste, 

Unnytne gelp &gan wille, 

ponne ic hine wolde wordum biddan 

paet he hine aeghwonon utan ymbe-pohte 
5 Sweotole ymb-sawe su$, e£st and west, 

Hu widgil sind wolcnum ymbutan 

Heofones hwealfe. Hige-snotrum 

Maeg eafce pincan fact )>e6s eorfle sie 

Eall for paet ofter iingemet lytel, 
10 peah heo unwisum wfdgel pince 

On stede stronglic steorleasum men. 

peah maeg pone wisan on gewit-locan 

psere gitsunge gelpes scamian 

ponne hine paes hlisan heard ost lysteft; 
15 And he peah ne maeg pone tobredan 

Ofer p&s nearowan nsenige pinga 

EorSan-sceatas; is paet unnet gelp. 

Eala, oferm6dan, hwi cow & lyste 

Mid eowrum swiran, selfra willum, 
20 paet swaere geoc symle underlutan? 

Hwy ge ymb paet unnet ealnig swincen, 

paet ge pone hlisan habban tiliaft, 

Ofer pioda ma; ponne eow pearf sie? 

peah eow nu gesaele paet eow suft o$$e nortS 
25 pa ytmestan eorS-buende 

On manig peodisc miclum herien, 

Deah hw& aeSele sie eorl-gebyrdum 

Welum geweorSad and on wlencum peo 

DuguSum deore, de&8 paes ne scrifefc 



From Alfred's Metres of Boethws. 127 

go ponne him rum forlset rodora waldend ; 

Ac he pone weligan wsedlum gelice 

Efn maerne gede*8 selces pinges. 

Hwaer sind nu paes wisan Welandes b&n, 

paes gold-smi8es fe waes geo maerost? 
35 Forpy ic cwaefc paes wisan Welandes b&n, 

Forpy aengum ne maeg eorS-buendra 

Se craeft losian pe him Crist onlaenfc. 

Ne maeg man sefre py e$ aenne wraeccan 

His craeftes beniman pe man oncerran maeg 
40 Sunnan on swifan, and )>isne swiftan rodor 

Of his riht-ryne rinca aenig. 

Hwi wat nu paes wisan Welandes ban, 

On hwelcum hi hlaewa hrusan peccen? 

Hwaer is nu se wisa Romana wita 
45 And se aroda pe we ymb sprecaft, 

Heora heretoga se geh&ten waes 

Mid paem burhwarum Brutus nemned? 

Hwaer is eac se wisa and se weorS-georna 

And se faest-raeda folces hyrde, 
50 Se waes ufiwita aelces pinges 

C£ne and cneftig, paem waes Caton nama? 

Hi waeron gefyrn foiiS-gewitene ; 

Nat naenig man hwaer hi nu 6indon. 

Hwaet is heora here buton se hlisa an, 
55 Se is eac to lytel swelcra lariowa, 

Forpaem \k mago-rincas maran wyrSe 

Waeron on worulde. Ac hit is wyrse nu 

pat geond pas eorftan aeghwaer sindon 

Heora gelican hwon ymb-spraece, 
60 Sume openlice ealle forgitene 

paet hi se hlisa hiw-cu$e ne maeg 

Fore-maere weras fori* gebrengan. 

Bean ge nu wenen and wilnigen 



?2& From Alfred's Metres of Boethius. 

pset ge lange tld libban moten, 
65 Hwaet eow aefre fy bet be6 o$8e fince, 
Forpaem )>e n&ne forlet peah hit lang fince 
Dea$ after dogor-rime, )>onne he haeft Drihtnes 
Hwaet ponne haebbe haeleSa aenig [leafe? 

Guma aet paem gilpe, gif hine gegripan mot 
70 Se eca de&8, aefter J>isum worulde? 

Ill, 5. De J>e wille fullfce an weald &gan, he sceal tilian 
aerest paet he haebbe an weald his &genes m6des, and ne 
sie to ungerisenlice underpeod his unfteawum, and ado 
of his m6de ungerisenlice ymbhogan, forlaete |>a seof- 
unga his eormfca. Deah he nu rfesige ofer ealne mid- 
dangeard, from easteweardum 08 westeweardne, from 
Indeum, paet is se sufteast ende pisses middaneardes, 
08 paet iland pe we hataft Thyle, paet is on pam norSwest 
ende pisses middaneardes, paer ne bi$ nawfcer ne on sum- 
era niht, ne on wintra daeg; peah he nu pass ealles 
wealde, naeffc he no pe m&ran anweald, gif he his inge- 
Sances anweald naeffc, and gif he hine ne warenafc wiC pa 
unfceawas pe we aer ymbsprecon. 

Se pe wille anwald &gan ponne sceal he aerest tilian 

paet he his selfes on sefan 4ge 

Anwald innan, py laes he aefre sie 

His un$eawum eall underpyded; 
5 Ado of his m6de mislicra fela 

para ymbhogona pe him unnet sie; 

Laete sume hwile seofunga 

And ermSa pinra. Deah him eall sie 

pes middangeard sw& sw& mere-streamas 
10 Utan belicgaS on aeht gifen, 

Efne sw& wide sw& sw4 westmest nu 

An igland lig$, ut on garsecg 

paer naengu bifl niht on sumera, 



From. Alfred's Metres of Boethius. ug 

Ne wuhte pon mk on wintra daeg, 
15 Toteled tfdum, paet is Tile haten; 

peah nu &nra hwa ealles wealde 

pies iglandes and eac |K>nan 

Ofc Indeas eastewearde, 

peali he nu paet eall agan m6te, 
20 Hwy bits his anwald auhte py mara, 

Gif he sifrSan nah his selfes geweald 

Ingepances and hine eorneste 

Wei ne bewarenaft, wordum and daedum, 

Wi$ fa unpeawas pe we y mbsprecaS ? 

IV, 1. Ic haebbe swifte swifte fefcera, paet ic maeg 
fleogan ofer pone hean hr6f paes heofones. Ac paer ic 
nu moste pfn m6d gefiiSerigan mid pam fifcerum, paet pu 
mihtest mid me fleogan; ponne miht pu oferseon ealle 
p&s eorBlican ping. Gif pu mihtest tSe fleon ofer pam 
rodore, ponne mihtest pu geseon pa wolcnu under pe", 
and mihtest pe" fleogan ofer pam fyre pe is betwux pam 
rodore and paere lyfte; and mihtest pe feran mid psere 
sunnan betwyx pam tunglum, and ponne weorpan on pam 
rodore, and sifcftan to pam cealdan steorran pe we hatafc 
Saturnes steorra; se is eall isig; se wandraft ofer oSrum 
steorrum ufor ponne aenig ofter tungol. Siftftan pu ponne 
forft ofer pone bist aheibd, ponne bist pu bufan pam 
swiftan rodore, and laetst ponne behindan pe pone hehstan 
heofon. Siftfcan pu miht habban pine dael paes s6fcan 
leohtes. paer rfcsafc kn cyning se haeffc anweald ealra 
o8ra cyninga. Se gemetgaft pone bridel, and paet weald- 
lefcer ealles ymbhweorftes heofenes and eorfcan. Se &n 
dema is gestae$5ig and beorht. Se steorft pam hraed- 
wsene eallra gesceafla. Ac gif pu aefre cymst on pone 
weg, and to paere stowe pe pu nu geot forgiten hafst, 
ponne wilt pu cweftan: Dis is min riht efcel; heonan ic 

9 



I 



ijo From Alfred's Metres of Boethius. 

was aer cumen, and heonan ic was acenned ; her ic wille 
nu standan faeste ; nelle ic nu naefre heonan. Ic wat feah 
gif pe ajfre gewyrfc pact pu wilt ofctSe most eft fandian 
para peostra pisse worulde, ponne gesihst pu nu pa unriht- 
wisan cyninga and ealle pa oferm6dan rfcan beon swffte 
unmihtige and swffce earme wreccan: pa ilcan pe pis 
earme folc nu heard ost ondraet. 

Ic haebbe fiflru fugle swiftran, 

Mid pam ic fleogan maeg feor fram eorftan 

Ofer heane hi*6f heofones pisses; 

Ac paer ic nu moste m6d gefefcran, 
5 pinne fer5-locan, fefcrum minum, 

OSpaet pu meahte pisne middangeard, 

/Elc eorfclic ping eallunga forseon, 

Meahtest ofer rodorum gereclice 

Fefcerum lacan, feor up ofer 
io Wolcnu windan, wlitan sifcftan 

Ufan ofer ealle. Meahtest eac faran 

Ofer paem fyre pe fela geara 

F6r lange betweox lyfte and rodere, 

Sw4 him aet frymSe faeder geteode. 
15 Du meahtest pe sifcSan mid paere sunnan 

Faran betweox oftrum tunglum. 

Meahtest pe full recen on paem rodere ufan, 

Siftflan weorSan, and ponne samtenges, 

&t paem ael-cealdan anum steorran 
20 Se yfemest is eallra tungla, 

pone Saturnus sund-buende 

Hatafc under heofonum; he is se cealda 

Eall isig tungol, yfemest wandrafc 

Ofer eallum ufan ofcrum steorrum. 
25 Sifc$an pu ponne pone upahafast, 

ForS ofer-farenne pu meaht feorsian; 

ponne bist pu siSSan s6na ofer uppan 



From Alfred's Metres of Boethius. 131 

Rodere ryne-swiftum ; gif Jm riht faerest, 
pu )K>ne hehstan heofon behindan laetst. 
30 Donne meaht ]>u sifr&an s65es leohtes 
Habban Jnnne dael; panon &n cyning 
Rume rfcsaft ofer roderum up, 
And under sw& same eallra gesceafta 
Weorulde waldefc. Daet is wis cyning; 

35 P 86 * ' s se V* waldeft geond wer-peoda 

Ealra o$ra eorSan cyninga; 

Se mid his bridle ymbebaeted haeftj 

Ymbhwyrft ealne eorfcan and heofones. 

He his geweald-lefcer wel gemctgafc; 
40 Se steorefc & Jmrh \>a strongan meaht 

paem hraedwaene heofones and eorSan; 

Se &n d6ma is gestaeftSig 

Unawendenlic wlitig and maere. 

Gif J>u wyrfst on wege rihtum 
45 Up to J>3em earde — J>aet is aefcele stow, 

peah Jm hi nu geta forgiten haebbe, — 

Gif Jm aefre eft paer an cymest, 

ponne wilt Jm secgan and s6na cweSan : 

pis is eallunga min &gen cyg, 
50 Eard and e$el: ic waes aer heonan 

Cumen and acenned; Jmrh pisses crseftgan meaht 

Nylle ic aefre heonan ut witan; 

Ac ic symle her softe wille 

Mid faeder willan faeste stand an. 
55 Gif fe ponne aefre eft geweorfcefc 

paet pu wilt ofcfce most weorolde peostro 

Eft fandian, pu meaht eafce geseon 

Unrihtwise eorSan cyningas 

And pa oferm6dan oftre rican 
60 pe pis werige folc wyrst tuciaft, 

pact hi symle beoft swifte earme, 



ij2 From Alfred's Metres of Bobtkius. 

Unmihtige aelces pinges, 
Emne fa ilcan pe pis earme folc 
Sutne hwile nu swffcost ondraedefc. 



IV, 4. Forhwi drefe ge eowru m6d mid unrihtre 
fiounge sw& sw& y$a for winde fa sae hrerafc? ofcfce for- 
hwy aetwite ge eowerre wyrde paet heo nam geweald nam? 
oStte hwf ne magon ge gebidan gecyndelices deaftes, nu 
he eow aelce daeg toweardes onet? Hwi ne magon ge 
geseon paet he spyraS aelce daeg aefter fuglum and aefter 
deorum and aefter mannum, and ne forlaet nam swaefl aer 
he gefehfc paet paet he aefter spyreft ? Wala wa paet pa 
ungesaeligan men ne magon gebidon hwonne he him to 
cume, ac foresceotafc hine foran, sw& sw& wilde deor will- 
na$ o$er to acwellenne ! Ac hit naere no manna riht 
paet heora aenig ofcerne fiode. Ac paet waere riht, pact 
heora aelc guide ofcrum edlean aelces weorces aefter his 
gevvyrhtum ; )>aet is paet man lufode pone g6dan, sw& sw& 
riht is past man d6, and miltsige fam yfelum, swai we aer 
cwaedon; lufie pone man, and hatige his unpeawas; 
ceorfe him of sw4 he swifcost maeg. 

Hwy ge aefre scylen unriht-fioungum 

Eower m6d drefan sw& sw4 mere-fl6des 

Yfca hreraS is-calde sae 

WecgaS for winde? Hwy ofcwite ge 
5 Wyrde eowre, paet heo geweald nafafc? 

Hwy ge paes deattes, pe eow Drihten gesceop, 

Gebidan ne magon, bitres gecyndes, 

Nu he eow aelce daeg onet toweard? 

Ne magon ge geseon paet he symle spyreS 
10 JEfter seghwelcum eoiiSan tudre 

Deorum and fuglum ? Dea# eac sw& same 

^Efter man-cynne geond pisne middangeard, 

Egeslic hunta, k bifc on wa$e; 



From Alfred's Metres of Boethius. 133 

Nyle he aenig swaefc aefre forlaetan 
15 ALy he gehende faet he hwile aer 

./Efter spyrede. Is paet earmlic ping 

paet his gebidan ne magon burg-si ttende; 

Ungesselige men hine aer willafc 

Foran tosceotan ; sw& sw& fugla cy n 
20 Ofr8e wildu deor fa winnafc betwuh, 

./Eghwylc wolde ofcer acwellan? 

Ac paet is unriht aeghwelcum men 

paet he ofcerne inwit-pancum 

Fioge on nerBe, sw& sw& fugle ofttte deor. 
25 Ac paet wsere rihtost paette rinca gehwylc 

Oflrum guide edlean on riht 

WeorB be geweorhtum, weoruld-buendum 

pinga gehwylces; past is paet he lufige 

G6dra gehwilcne sw& he geornost maege; 
30 Miltsige yflum .sw& we aer spraecon. 

He sceal pone mannan m6de lufian, 

And his unpeawas ealle hatian 

And of-snifcan, sw& he swifcost maege. 



Hwaet bifc paem welegan woruld-gitsere 
On his m6de pe bet peah he micel age 
Goldes and gimma and g6da gehwaes, 
yEhta unrim and him mon erigan scyle 

5 yfSghwylc daeg aecera J)iiseiid, 

peah pes middangeard and pis manna cyn 
Sy under sunnan sufi, west, and east, 
His anwealde eall underpieded? 
Ne mot he fara hyrsta hionane laedan 

•$ Of fisse worulde wuhte foil mare 

Hord-gestre6na )>onne he hider brohte 1 



A DESCRIPTION OF PARADISE. 

FROM A POEM ENTITLED THE PHCENIX. 



Hsebbe ic gefrugnen f aette is feor heonan, 

East-d&lum on, aefcelast londa, 

F ; mm gefraSge. Nis se foldan sceat, 

Ofer middan-geard, mongum gefere 
3 Folc-agendra, ac he afyrred is 

purh Meotudes meant m&n-fremmendum. 

Wlitig is se wong eall, wynnum geblissad 

Mid fam fsegrestum foldan stencum; 

/Enlic is faet iglond, aeftele se wyrhta, 
10 M6dig, meahtum spedig, se fa moldan gesette. 

Daer biS oft open eadgum togeanes 

Onhliden hle6f ra wyn — heofon-rices duru. 

paet is wynsum wong, wealdas grene 

Rume under roderum ; ne maeg f aer ren ne snaw 
15 Ne forstes fnifest, ne fyres bl£st, 

Ne haegles hryre, ne hrimes dryre, 

Ne sunnan ha^tu, ne sin-caldu, 

Ne wearm weder ne winter-scur, 

Wihte gewyrdan; ac se wong seomaft 
20 E&dig and onsund. Is paet aettele lond 

Blostmum geblowen; beorgas faer ne muntas 

Steppe ne stondaft, ne st&n-clifu 

He&h hlifia$, swa her mid us; 

Ne dene ne dalu, ne dun-scrafu, 
25 Hlafewas ne hlincas; ne fair hleonafc 6 

Unsmefies wiht, ac se aySela feld 

Wridafc under wolcnum wynnum geblowen. 



A Description of Paradise. 135 

Is past torhte lond twelfum herra 

Folde faetSm-rimes, swa us gefreogum gleawe 

Witgan f urh wisd6m on gewrituin cyfcatS, 

ponne aenig para beorga pe her beorhte mic 1 us 

He& hlifiafc, under heofon-tunglum. 

Smylte is se sige-wong, sun-bearo lixe<5, 

Wudu-holt wynlfc; waestmas ne dre6sa<5, 

Beorhte blede; ac fa beamas & 

Grene stonda<5, swa him God bebe&d: 

Wintres and sumeres wudu bit$ gelice 

Bledurn gehongen; nsefre brosniaS 

Leaf under lyfte, ne him lig scefceS, 

./Efre to e aid re, aer pon edwenden 

Worulde geweorfce. Swa iu waetres prym 

Ealne middan-geard mere-flod peahte 

Eorpan ymb-hwyrft, fa se seftela wong, 

-^Eghwas onsund wi8 y$-fare 

Gehealden stod, hre6ra wsega 

Eadig unwemme purh est Godes; 

Bideft swa geblowen 06 baeles cyme, 

Dryhtnes d6mes; ponne de&ft-raeced, 

Haelepa heolstor-cofan, onhliden weorpaft. 

Nis paer on pam londe la#-geni$la, 

Ne w6p, ne wracu, we&-taxen n&n, 

Yldu ne yrmfiu, ne se enga deaft, 

Ne llfes lyre, ne la]>es cyme, 

Ne synn, ne sacu, ne sar wracu, 

Ne waedle gewinn, ne welan onsyn, 

Ne sorg, ne slaep, ne sw&r leger, 

Ne winter-geweorp, ne wedra gebregd 

Hreoh under heofonum, ne heard a forst 

Caldum cyle-gicelum cnyseft aenigne. 

paer ne hasgl ne hrfm hre6sa6 to foldan, 

Ne windig wolcen, ne pasr waeter fealleS 



ij6 A Description of Paradise. 

Lyfte gebysgad ; ac paer lagu-stre&mas 
Wundrum wraetlice, wyllan onspringaft, 
Faegrum fl6d-wylmum; foldan leccaft 

65 Water wynsumu, of pass wuda midle; 
pa monpa gehwam of paere mold an tyrf, 
Biim-cald brecafc, bearo ealne geond-faraft 
pragum prymlice. Is |>aet )>e6dnes gebod 
paette twelf sipum fact tirfaeste 

70 Lond geond-laxe lagu-fl6da wynn. 

Sindon )>a bearwas bledum gehongene, 
Wlitigum waestmum ; J>aer no waniaS 6, 
H&lge under heofonum, holtes fraetwe, 
Ne feallaft faer on foldan fealwe blostman, 

75 Wudu-beama wlite ; ac paer [be66] wraetlice 
On pam treowum symle telgan gehladene, 
Ofett edniwe, in ealle tid. 
On fam graes-wonge, grene stondafc, 
Gehroden hyhtlice, haliges meahtum 

80 Beorhtast bearwa. No gebrocen weorpetS 
Holt on hiwe; J>aer se halga stenc 
Wunafc geond wyn-lond ; paet onwended ne bi8, 
yEfre to ealdre, aer J>on endige 
Fr6d fyrn-geweorc se hit on frympe gescop. 



Bletsa, mine saVwle, blrSe Drihten 

And eall mfn inneran his faene e"cean naman! 

Bletsige, mine saVwle, bealde Drihten! 

Ne wylt Jui ofer-geottul afefre weorSan 

Ealra g6da ]>e he aer dyde. 

He pinum mandsfcdum miltsade eallum 

And fine adle ealle gehjfelde. 

He alysede pin lif le6f of forwyrde, 

Fylde pinne willan faegere mid g6de. 



THE CREATION. 

FROM OADMON'S GENESI8. 



U.d. eso.] 

Ne waes her fa giet, nymfe heolster-sceado, 
Wiht geworden; ac fes wida grand 
St6d de6p and dim, drihtne fremde, 
Idel and tinny t; on pone eagum wlat 
5 Stifc-frihfc cyning, and fa stowe beheold 
Dreama lease; geseah deorc gesweorc 
Semian sinnihte, sweart under roderum, 
Wonn and weste, o$f aet feos woruld-gesceaft 
purh word gewearfc wuldor-cyninges. 

10 Her arrest gesce6p ece drihten, 

Helm eall-wihta, heofon and eorSan, 
Rodor araerde, and J>is rume land 
G estate lode strangum mihtum, 
Frea aelmihtig. Folde waes fa gyt 

l S Graes ungr^ne; garsecg feahte 
Sweart sinnihte, side and wide, 
Wonne wegas. pa waes wuldor-torht 
Heofon- weardes g&st ofer holm boren 
Micclum sp£dum : Metod engla heht, 
Lifes brytta, leoht forS-cuman 
Ofer rumne grund. Rafce waes gefylled 
Heah cyninges haes, him waes halig leoht 
Ofer w^stenne, swa se wyrhta bebead. 
pa gcsundrode sigora waldend 

25 Ofer lago-fl6de leoht witS f eostrum, 

Sceade wi$ sciman; sce6p fa bam naman, 
Lifes brytta. Leoht waes aerest 



I 



ij8 The Creation. 

Jhirh Drihtnes word daeg genemned : 

Wlite-beorhte gesceaft. Wei licode 
30 Fream set frymfce forS-baero tld. 

Daeg aeresta geseah deorc sceado 

Sweart swifcrian geond sldne grund. 

Da com o$er daeg, 

Leoht aefter J?e6strum : heht fa lifes weard, 
35 On mere-fl6de, middum weorSan 

Hytlic heofon-timber; hoi mas daelde 

Waldend ure, and geworhte fa 

Roderas faesten; fast se rica ah6f 

Up from eor&an, Jmrh his &gen word, 
40 Fre& aelmihtig. F16d waes adaeled 

Under heah-rodore halgum mihtum, 

Waeter of waetrum, f am )>e wuniafc gyt 

Under faestenne folca hrdfes. 

p& com ofer foldan ftis sfSian 
45 Maere mergen pridda. Naeron metode pa gyt 

Wid lond ne wegas nytte, ac st6d bewrigen faesl 

Folde mid fl6de. Fre& engla heht 

purh his word wesan waeter gemsene, 

pa nu under roderum heora ryne healdaft 
50 St6we gestefnde. pa st6d hrafce 

Holm under heofonum, swa se Halga bebead, 

Sfd aetsomne, )>a gesundrod waes 

Lago witS lande. . 

Ne puhte pa gerysne rodora wearde 
55 past Adam leng 4na wsere 

Neorxna-wonges niwre gesceal'te, 

Hyrde and haldend; forpon him hedh-cyning, 

Fred aelmihtig, fultum ti6de, 

Wlf aweahte, and pa wraSe sealde, 
60 Lifes leoht-fruma, leofum rince. 

He paet andweorc of Adames 



The Cbeation. 139 

ice aleoSode, and him listutn ateah 
^.ib of sfdan. He waes reste faest, 
-Ajid softe swaef, sar ne wiste, 
ISarfofca dafel; ne faer a&nig com 
Bl6d of benne; ac him brego engla 
Of lice ateah li6dende bam — 
Wer unwundod — of pam worhte God 
Freolicu faemnan, feorh in-gedyde, 

Ece sawle. 

Heo waeron englum gelfce. pa waes Adames br^d 

G&ste gegearwod. Hie on ge6gofce ba 

Wlite-beorht waeron on woruld cenned 

Metodes mihtum. Man ne cufcon 

D6n ne dreogan; ac him Drihtnes waes 

B&m on breostum byrnende lufu. 

Da sceawode Scyppend ure 

His weorca wlite and his waestma blafed 

Niwra gesceafta. Neorxna-wang st6d 

G6d and g&stlic, gifena gefylled, 

Fremum forSweardum. Faegere leohte 

paet lifce land lago yrnende, 

Wy lle-burne : nalles wolcnu tSa giet 

Ofer ramne grund regnas baeron 

Wann mid winde : hwaefcre waestmum st6d 

Folde gefraetwod 

. He let heo paet land buan : 

Hwaerf him fa to heofenum halig Drihten 
Stifc-ferhfc cyning. St6d his hand-geweorc 
Samod on sande; nyston sorga wiht 
To begrornianne, butan heo Godes willan 
Lengest laesten; heo waeron le6f Gode 
penden heo his h&lige word healdan woldon. 



SATAN'S REBELLION AND PUNISHMEN1 

FROM OADMOITS GENESIS. 



[a.d. 680 ] 

De6re waes he Drihtne urum; 

ne mihte him bedyrned wyrft 
paet his engyl ongan oferm6d wesan, 
Ah6f hine wi$ his hearran, sohte hete-spraece, 
Gylp-word ongean, nolde Gode peowian, 
5 CwasiS J>aet his lfc wafere le6ht and sc£ne, 

Hwft and hiow-beorht; ne meahte he aet his hyj 
past he Gode wolde ge6ngerd6me [finds 

pe6dne peowian; Jmhte him sylfum 
paet he maegin and craeft maran haefde, 

io ponne se halga God habban mihte 
Folc-gestealna. Fela worda gespraec 
Se engel oferm6des; J>ohte furh his &nes craeft, 
Hti he him strenglicran st6l geworhte [speon 
He&hran on heofonum ; cwaeiS paet hine his hy| 

15 paet he west and nor$ wyrcean ongunne, 
Trymede getimbro; cwaefc him twe6 Jmhte 
paet he Gode wolde geongra weorftan. [pea: 

" Hwaet sceal ic winnan ? " cwaeS he " nis me wih 
Hearran to habbanne ; ic maeg mid handum swa fe 

20 Wundra gewyrcean; ic haebbe geweald micel 
Geara to gyrwanne godlicran st61 [peowi* 

Hearran on heofne. Hwy sceal ic aefter his hylc 
Bugan him swylces geongord6mes? 

ic maeg wesan god swa h« 
BigstandatS me strange geneatas 

fa ne willaft me act pam strftSe geswfca 



Satan's Rebellion and Punishment. 14* 

*5 Haelejas heard m6de; 

hie habbaft me to hearran gecorene 
R6fe rincas! mid swylcum nueg man rafed gefencean, 
F6n mid swylcum folc-gesteallan; 

frynd sind hie mine georne, 
Holde on hyra hyge-sceaftum; 

ic maeg hyra hearra wesan, 
Rsfcdan on J>ys rice. Swa me past riht ne pinceS 
30 paet ic oleccan awiht purfe [geongra wurSan." 

Gode aefter g6de aenigum; ne wille ic leng his 
pa hit se Allwalda eall gehyrde, 
past his engyl ongan oferme"de micel 
Ahebban wi$ his hearran and spree healic *- >rd 
35 DolUce wit$ Drihten sinne, 

sceolde he pa died ongildan, 
Wore fas gewinnes gedaelan 

and sceolde his wfte habban 
Ealra morSra msest Sw4 de"8 monna gehwyle 
pe wi<5 his W aid end winnan onginneS, 
Mid mane wi$ J>one m£ran Drihten. 

pa wearS se mihtiga gebolgen, 
40 Hehsta heofones Waldend 

wearp hine of pam hean st6le: 
Hete haefde he set his hearran gewunnen 

hyld haefde his forlorene; 
Gram wearS him se G6da on his m6de; 

forpon he sceolde grund gesecan 
Heardes helle-wites 

paes pe he wann wf5 heofnes Waldend. 
Acwaefc hine fa fram his hyldo 

and hine on helle wearp, 
+5 On pa deopan dalo paer he to deofle wearft. 

Se fe6nd mid his geferum eallum feollon pa of 
purh-longe swa pre6 niht and dagas [heofnum 



t42 Satan's Rebellion and Punishment. 

pa englas ufon on helle, and heo ealle forsceop 
Drihten to deoflum; forfon fe heo his difed 

50 And word noldon weorSian forfon heo on wyr: 
Under eorSan neofcan aelmihtig God [leol 

Sette sigelease . on fa sweartan helle. 
par habbafc heo on afcfyn ungemet lange 
Ealra fe6nda gehwylc fyr edneowe ; 

55 ponne cymfc on uhtan easterne wind 
Forst fyrnum cald, symble fyr o$5e gar; 
Sum heard geswinc habban sceoldon. 
Worhte man hit him to wite ; hy ra woruld w* 
Forman sf$e fylde helle [gehwyrfe 

Go Mid fam andsacum. He61don englas forS 

Heofon-rfces hehfle f e sfcr Godes hyldo gelafesto 
Lagon fa oftre fynd on fam fyre, 

f e aer swa feala hsefdc 
Gewinnes wi$ heora Waldend ; wlte f oliaft, 
Hatne heafto-welm helle to middes, 

65 Brand and br&de lfgas swilce e&c fa biteran r6a 
prosm and fystro, forfon hie fegnscipe 
Godes forg^mdon; hie hyra gal besw&c 
Engles oferhygd; noldon Alwealdan 
Word weorSian. Haefdon wite micel, 

70 Waeron fa befeallene fyre to botme, 
On fa hatan helle f urh hygeleaste 
And furh ofermetto; sohton ofter land, 
past waes leohtes le&s and waes liges full, 
Fyres fafcr micel; fynd ongeaton 

75 paet hie haefdon gewrixled wita unrim 

purh heora miclan m6d and furh miht Godes, 
And furh ofermetto ealra swiftost. [scynos 

pa spraec se oferm6da cyning fe sfer waes eng] 
Hwitost on heofne and his hearran le6f, 

•80 Drihtne dyre, ot5 hie to dole wurdon, 



Satan's Rebellion and Punishment. 143 

paet him for galscipe God sylfa wearB, [in nan 

Mihtig on m6de yrre, wearp hine on paet morSer 
Ntfter on paet ni6-bed and sce6p him naman siftSan 
Cwasfc paet se hehsta hatan sceolde 
85 Satan siftSan; h6t hine paere sweartan helle 
Grundes gyman nales wifl God winnan. 
Satan mafcelode — sorgiende spraec 
Sefce helle forS healdan sceolde, 
Gyman paes grundes. Waes aer Godes engel, 
90 Hwit on heofne, ofc hine his hyge forspe6n, 
And his ofermetto ealra swifcost, 
paet he ne wolde wereda Drihtnes 
Word wuriSian. We611 him on innan 
Hyge ymb his heortan; hat was him utau 
95 Wr&Slic wite; he fa worde cwaefc: [afcr cufton, 

" Is pes enga stede ungelic swifce pam otSrum pe we 
He&n on heofon-rice, p e me min hearra onlag, 
peah we hine for pam Alwealdan &gan ne moston, 
R6migan ures rices; naef5 he peah riht ged6n, 

'00 paet he us haeffc befylled fyre to botme 

Helle paere hatan, heofon-rfce benumen, — 
Hafaft hit gemearcod mid mon-cynne 
To gesettanne. paet me is sorga maest, 
paet Adam sceal, pe waes of eorSan geworht, 

l o^ Minne stronglican st61 behealdan, 

Wesan him on wynne, and we pis wite polien, 
Hearm on pisse helle. Wa 14 ! ahte ic minrahanda 
And moste &ne tid ute weorSan, [geweald, 

Wesan ane winter-stunde, ponne ic mid pys we- 

* 10 Ac licgafl me ymbe iren-bendas, [rode — 

Ridefc racentan sal; ic eom rices leas! 
Habbafc me sw4 hearde helle clommas 
Faeste befangen ! her is fyr micel 
Ufan and neofcone, ic & ne geseah 



144 Satan's Rebellion and Punishment. 

115 L&ttran landscipc; lSg ne as warn a$ 

Hat ofer helle. Me habbaS hringa gespong, 
Sli$-hearda sal siftes amy r red, 
Afyrred me min fe$e; f6t sind gebundene, 
Handa gehaefte; synt pissa hel-dora 

120 Wegas forworhte, swa ic mid wihte ne maeg 
Of pissum liofto-bendum ; licgaft me ymbutan 
Heardes frenes hate geslaegene 
Grindlas greate, mid py me God hafa$ 
Gehaefted be pam healse. Swa ic wat he mfnne 

125 And paet wiste eac weroda Drihten, [byge cufce 
paet sceolde unc Adame yfele gewurfcan [weald. 
Ymb paet heofon-rice paer ic ahte minra handa ge- 
Ac poliaS we nu pre& on helle ; past sindon pystro and 
Grimme, grundlease; hafaft us God sylfa [haeto, 

130 Forswapen on pas sweartan mistas. 

Swa he us ne maeg aenige synne gestaelan, 
past we him on pam lande \£6 gefremedon, 

he haeftS us peah pais le6htes bescyrede, 
Beworpen on ealra wita maeste. 

Nu magon we p aes wrace gefremman, 
Geleanian mid lafles wihte 

paet he us hafafc paes leohtes bescyrede. 
He haeffc nu gemearcod anne middangeard 

paer he haeffc mon geworhtne 

135 ^Efter his onlfcnesse mid pam he wile eft gesettan 
Heofona rice mid hluttrum sawlum. 

Hycgafc his ealle, 
Hu ge hi beswfcen! sit5$an ic me softe maeg 
Restan on pyssum racentum gif him paet rice losaS. 

140 Se pe paet gelsesteft him bi$ le&n gearo 
JEficr to aldre paes we her inne magon 
On J>yssum fyre forS fremena gewinnan. 



THE FLOOD. 

FROM OflDMON'S GENESIS. 



U.D.680.] 

Noe waes g6d, Nergende leof, 
SwfSe gesaelig sunu Lamechea 
D6mfaest and ged^fe. Drihten wiste 
paet paes atSelinges ellen dohte 

5 Breost-gehygdum; forSon him Brego saegde 
Halig set hleofcre, helm allwihta, 
Hwaet he f&h werum fremman wolde. 
Geseah unrihte eorftan fulle; 
Side s&l-wongas synnum gehladene, 

o Widlum gewemde. pa Waldend spraec, 
Nergend usser, and to Noe cwaeS: 
" Ic wille mid fl6de folce acwellan, 
And cynna gehwilc cucra wuhta, 
para ]>e lyft and fl6d lsfedaS and fedaS, 

5 Feoh and fuglas: pu scealt fri$ habban 
Mid sunum pinum, ponne sweart water 
Wonne wael-streamas werodum swelgafc, 
Sceaftum scyldfullum. Ongyn pe scip wyrcan^ 
Mere-hus micel, on pam pu monegum scealt 

^ Reste geryman, and rihte setl 

victim sefter &genum, eorSan tudre. 
Gescype scylfan on scipes b6sme; 
pu paet fasr gewyrc fifliges wid, 
prittiges he&h, pre6 hund lang, 

*5 Eln-gemeta; and, wiS y$a, gewyrc 

Gefeg faeste. paer sceal faesl wesan 

Cwic-lifigendra cynna gehwilces 

On paet wudu-faesten wocor gelsfeded 
10 



/#* The Flood. 

Eorfcan tudres; earc sceal py mare. 

30 Noe fremcde, swa hine Nergend h£ht, 
Hyrde Jam hilgan Heofon-cyninge, 
Ongan ofostlice yft-hof wyrcan, 
Micle mere-cieste; magura saegde 
past waes pre&lic ping |>eodum toweard, 

35 ReSe wite: hie ne rohton paes. 

Geseah J>a ymb wintra worn waerfaest metod 
Geofon-husa maest gearo hlifigean; 
Innan and utan, eorfian lime, 
Gefsestnod wi6 fl6de fabr Noes 

40 py selestan; paet is syndrig cynn, — 

Symle biC py heard ra pe hit hreoh waeter 
Swearte saVstreamas swlfcor beataft. 
Da to Noe cwaefc Nergend usser: — 
" Ic pe |>aes mine, monna leofost, 

45 Wafcre gesylle fast pu weg nimest, 
And feora faesl, )>e pu ferian scealt 
Geond deop waeter, daeg-rimes worn, 
On lides bosme : laed swa ic pe hate, 
Under earce-bord eaforan fine, 

50 Frum-garan fry, and eower feower wff ; 
And pu seofone genim on past sund-reced 
Tudra gehwilces, geteled rimes, 
para pe to mete mannum lifige, 
And para oSera aelces tw&; 

55 Swilce pu of eallum eorftan waestmum 
Wiste under wafcg-b6rd werodum gelaede 
pam pe mid sceolon mere-fl6d neosan. 
Fexl fre6lice feora w6cre, 
OS ic paere laie lago-si5a eft 

60 Reorde under roderum ryman wille. 

Gewlt pu nu mid hiwum on past hof gangan 
Gasta werode; ic pe g6dne wat, 



The Flood. 147 

Faest-hydigne — )m eart freoflo wyrBe, 

Ara, mid eaforum. Ic on andwlitan 
65 Nu ofer seofon niht ' sigan lsfete 

Wael-regn ufan wfdre eorSan; 

Feowertig daga faehtie ic wille 

On weras staMan, and mid waeg-preate 

yEhta and agend eall acwellan 
7° pa be-utan beoft earce bordum, 

ponne stream-racu 6 tig an onginneft. 

Him fa. Noe gewat, swa hine Nergcnd he't, 

Under earce-bord, eaforan lz&dan, 

Weras on wsbg-pel and heora wif samod, 
75 And eall paet to faesle Frea aelmihtig 

Habban wolde, under hr6f gef6r 

To heora ast-gifan; swa him aelmihtig 

Weroda Drihten ]>urh his word abead. 

Him on h6h beleac heofon-rices Weard 
80 Mere-huses mu$ mundum sinum, 

Sigora Waldend, and segnade 

Earce innan agenum spedum, 

Nergend usser. Noe haefde, 

Sunu Lameches, six hund wintra 
**5 pa he mid bearnum under bord gestah, 

Gleaw mid ge6go$e, be Godes hsese 

Dugufcum dyrum. Drihten sende 

Regn from roderum, and eac rume I6t 

Wille-burnan on woruld fringan 
9o Of asdra gehwsere. Egor-streamas 

Sw'earte sw6gan ; safes up stigon 

Ofer staefc-weallas ; Strang waes and re$e 

SetSe waetrum we61d, wreah and peahte 

Man-faehfcu beam middan-geardes 
95 Wonnan waege; wera dSel-land, 

Hof hergode; hyge-teonan wraec 



Z4$ The Flood. 

Metod on monnum: mere swffe gr&p 
On faege folc feowertig daga 
Nihta o$er swilc ; ni$ waes re$e, 

100 Waell-grim werum: Wuldor-cyninges 
Y$a wraecon arleasra feorh 
Of flaesc-homan. F16d ealle wreah — 
Hreoh under heofonum — he& beorgas 
Geond sidne grand, and on sund ah6f 

105 Earce from eorSan, and pa asftelo mid, 
pa segnade selfa Drihten, 
Scyppend usser, fa he f aat scip bele&c. 
Sitftan wide rad wolcnum under 
Ofer holmes hrincg, hof seleste 

no F6r mid fearme; faere ne moston 
Wafeg-lifcendum, waetres brogan, 
Haeste hrinan; ac hie halig God 
Ferede and nerede. Fiftena st6d 
Deop ofer dunum se drence-fl6d 

115 Monnes elna. paet is maero wyrd; 
pam at nehstan waes n&n to gedale, 
Nymf e he& waes ahafen on fa hean lyft, 
pa se egor-here eorSan-tuddor 
Eall acwealde; buton faet earce-b6rd 

120 He6ld heofona Fred, fa hine halig God 
Ece up forlet, edniowne 
Streamum stigan, stift-ferhS cyning. 
Da gemunde God mere-lit5ende, 
Sigora Waldend, sunu Lameches, 

125 And ealle fa w6cre fe he wi$ waetre bele&c, 
Lifes leoht-fruma, on lides b6sme. 
Gelsfedde fa wigend weroda Drihten 
Worde ofer wid land ; will-fl6d ongan 
Lytligan eft, lago ebbade 

130 Sweart under swegle; haefde s6$ Metod 



The Flood. i49 

Eaforum eg-stream eft gecyrred, 

[Rodor]-torht ryne regn gestilled. 

F6r famig scip fiftig and hund 

Nihta under roderum, si$$an naegied bord, 
K35 Faer seleste, fl6d up-ah6f, 

0$f set rf m-getael retire f rage 

Daga fort$ gewat. pa on dunum gesaet,- 

Heah mid hlasste, holm-aerna msst, 

Earc Noes — fe Armenia 
140 Hatene sindon; faer se halga bad 

Sunu Lameches s6$ra geh&ta, 

Lange frage, hwonne him lifes weard, 

Frefi, aelmihtig, frecenra sffca 

Reste ageafe, faere he rume dreah, 
145 pa hine on sunde geond sidne grund 

Wonne y$a wide b&ron. 

Holm waes heonon- weard ; haeletS langode 

Waeg-lttSende swilce wif heora, 

Hwonne hie of nearwe, ofer naegled bord, 
^50 Ofer stream-static staeppan mosten, 

And of enge ut sehta l£dan. 

pa fandode forfcweard scipes 

HwasSer sincende saVfl6d fa gyt 

Wsere under wolcnum : 16 1 fa ymb worn daga 
155 paes fe he4h hliofto horde onfengon 

And aeSelum eac eorSan tudres, 

Sunu Lameches sweartne fle6gan 

Hrefn ofer heah-fl6d of huse ut, 

Noe tealde fast he on neod hine— 
160 Gif he on faere lade land ne funde 

Ofer sid waeter — secan wolde 

On \*£g-fele eft. Him seo w6n geleah; 

Ac se fe6nd gespearn fle6tende hreaw— 

Salwig fe$era secan nolde. 



iS° The Flood. 

165 He pa ymb seofon niht sweartum hrefhe 
Of earce forl6t aefter fleogan 
Ofer heah water, haswe culfran 
On fandunga hwaefcer fa-mig safe, 
Deop fa gyta, dael aenigne 

170 Gr6nre eor&an ofgifen haefde. 
Heo wide hire willan sohte, 
And rume fleah; no hwefcere reste fand, 
past heo for fl6de f6tum ne meahte 
Land gespornan, ne on leaf treowes 

175 Steppan for streamum, ac waeron steap hleot 
Bewrigen mid waetrum. Gewat se wilda fug 
On aefenne earce s£can 
Ofer wonne wafeg, werig sigan 
Hungri to handa halgum rince. 

180 Da waes culfre eft of cofan sended 
Ymb wucan wilde; seo wide fleah, 
Oftpaet heo rum-gal reste stowe 
Faegere funde and fa f6tum st6p 
On beam hyre; gefeah blifce-m6d 

185, paes J>e heo gesette, swifce werig, 
On treowes telgum torhtum moste; 
Heo fefcera onsceoc ; gewat fleogan eft 
Mid l&cum hire; liSend brohte 
Ele-beames twig &n to handa, 

190 Gr6ne blaede. pa ongeat hrafte 

Fl6t-monna fre&, paet waes frofor cumen, 
EarfoS-sifca b6t. pa gyt se eadiga wer, 
Ymb wucan priddan, wilde culfran 
Ane sende, se6 eft ne com 

195 To lide fle6gan, ac heo land begeat, 
Grene bearwas; nolde gladu aefre 
Under sal wed bord siftfcan aetywan, 
On p ell-faestene, pa hire pearf ne waes. 



THE ESCAPE OF THE ISRAELITES. 

FROM CiBDMOH'S EXODUS. 



^•l>. 680.] 

Fyrd waes gefysed, from seSe laedde — 
M6dig mago-raeswa — mseg-burh heora. 
Oferf6r he mid py folce faestena worn, 
Land and leod-weard, la$ra manna — 
5 Enge anpaflas, uncuft gelad, 

Ofcpaet hie on gu$-myrce gearwe baeron. 
Waeron land heora lyft-helme bepeaht, 
Mearc-hofu m6r-heald. Moyses ofer fa 
Fela meoringa fyrde gelaedde. 

*o Nearwe genyddon on nor5-wegas; 
Wiston him be sutian sigel-wara land, 
Forbserned beorh-hleoSu — brune leode 
H&tum heofon-colum ; paer halig God 
Wi$ fsfer-bryne folc gescylde, 

*S Baelce ofer-braedde byrnendne heofon, 
Halgan nette hat wend ne lyfl. 
Haefde weder-wolcen, widum fae&mum, 
EorSan and up-rodor efne gedafcled; 
Laedde leod-werod ; If g-fyr adr&nc 

^^> Hat heofon-torht. HaeleS wafedon, 
Drihta gedrymost; daeg-scealdes hleo 
Wand ofer wolcnum. Haefde witig God 
Sunnan sitS-faet segle ofer-tolden; 
Swa fa maest-rapas men ne cufton, 

^5 Ne tSa segl-r6de gese6n meahton, 
EorS-buende ealle craefte, 



< 



rj2 The Escape of the Israelites. 

Hu afaestnod waes feld-husa maest. 

pa wses pridda wic, 

Folce to frofre. Fyrd eall geseah 
30 Hu faer hlifedon halige seglas, 

Lyft-wundor leoht Leode ong&on, 

Dugoft Israhela, J>aet J>aer Drihten cwom, 

Weroda Drihten, wlc-steal metan: 

Him beforan f6ran ffr and wolcen 
35 In beorht-rodor, beam as twegen, 

para sghwsetSer efn-ged&lde 

Heah-penunga haliges Gastes, 

Deor-m6dra sift dagum and nihtum. 

Heofon-beacen ast&h 
40 yEfena gehwam. OtSer wundor 

Syllic aefter sunnan setl-rade, behe6ld 

Ofer le6d-werum lige scinan, 

Byrnende beam; bl&ce st6don 

Ofer sce6tendum scire le6man, 
45 Scinon scyld-hreoftan ; sceado swiiSredon; 

Neowle niht-scuwan neah ne mihton 

Heolstor ahydan; heofon-candel barn; 

Niwe niht-weard nyde sceolde 

Wlcian ofer weredum, J>y laes him w£sten« 
«;o Har h£ft holmegum wederum 

O fe'rclamme, — ferhfc getwa^fde. 

Hsefde foregenga fyrene loccas 

Bl&ce beamas; ba^l-egsan hwe6p 

In J>am here-f reate hatan Hge, 
55 P 26 * ^ e on we"stenne werod forbsernde, 

Nymfte hie m6d-hwate Moyses hyrde. 

Scean scir werod, scyldas lixton; 

Gesawon rand-wigan rihtre stra^te 

Segn ofer swe6tum, offset ssfe-faesten 
60 Landes set ende leod-maegne forst6d 



The Escape of the Israelites. ijj 

Fus on for8-weg. Fyrd-wlc ar&s; 

Wyrpton hie werige; wiste genaegdon 

M6dige mete-J>egnas hyra maegen bgtan : — 

Brseddon setter beorgum, sifrSan byme sang, 
5 Flotan feld-husum. pa waes feortte wic, 

Rand-wigena raest, be fam Readan Safe. 

Daer on fyrd hyra fser-spell becwom, 

Oht inlende; egsan st6dan, 

Wael-gryre weroda; wraec-mon gebad 
) Laflne last-weard, setSe him lange afer 

Eftel-leasum oht-nied gescraf 

Wean witum faest. ... 

pa him eorla mod ortrywe weartJ, 

Sitftan hie gesawon of suft-wegum 
; Fyrd Faraonis for5 ongangan, 

Ofer-holt wegan — eored lixan, 

pufas punian, peod mearc tredan, 

G&ras trymedon, gu5 hwearfode, 

Blicon bord-hreoftan, byman sungon. 

> On hwael hre6pon here-fugolas, 
Hilde grafcdige, [hraefen g61] 
Deawig-fefcere ofer driht-neum, 
Wonn wael-ce&siga. Wulfas sungon 
Atol aefen-leoft aetes on w6nan, 

; Carleasan de6r, cwyld-r6f beodan 
On l&ftra last leod-maegnes fyll, 
Hre6pon mearc- weardas middum nihtum: 
Fleah fafege g&st, folc was genaeged. 
Hwilum of pam werode wlance pegnas 

> MaEton mil-pa$as meara bogum. 

Him paer segn-cyning wi8 pone segn foran 
Manna pengcl mearc-preate rad ; 
Gu$-weard gumena grim-helm gespeon, 
Cining cin-berge — cumbol lixton — 



154 The Escape of the Israelites. 

95 Wiges on wenum, wael-hlencan sceoc, 

H6ht his here-ciste healdan georne 

Faest fyrd-getrum. Feond onsegon 

L&ftum eagum land-manna cyme. 

Ymb hine waegon wigend unforhte; 
ioo Hare heoro-wulfas hilde gretton 

purstige praec-wiges feoden holde. ^ 

Haefde him alesen leoda dugefte 

Tir-eadigra tw& fusendo, 

pact waeron cyningas and cneow-magas 
105 On faet eade riht aeftelum deore; 

For]K>n anra gehwilc tit alaedde 

Waepned-cynnes wigan aeghwilcne 

para fe he on Cam fy rste findan mihte. 

Waeron inge men ealle aetgaedere 
1 10 Cyningas on corSre : cutfost gebead 

Horn on heape, to hwaes hsegsteald-men 

GuS-preat gumena gearwe baeron. 

Swa paer eorp werod ecan laeddon 

LalS aefter l&5um leod-maegnes worn 
115 pusend-msfelum, fider waeron f&se: 

Haefdon hie gemynted to fam maegen-heapum 

To f am aer-daege Israhela cynn 

Billum abreotan on hyra broftor-gyld. 

Forfon waes in wicum w6p up-ahafen, 
120 Atol aefen-leofi. Egesan st6don, 

Weredon wael-net; fa se woma cwora, 

Flugon frecne spel. Feond waes anm6d, 

Weorod waes wig-blax, ofcpaet wlance forsceaf 

Mihtig engel, se pa menigeo behe6ld, 
125 paet paer gelafte mid him leng ne mihton 

Gese6n tosomne : si$ waes gedaeled. 

Haefde nyd-fara niht-langne fyrst, 

peah J>e him on healfa gehwam hettend seomedoo 



The Escape of the Israelites. 155 

Maegen ottfte mere-stream. Nahton maran hwyrft, 

130 Waeron orwenan eiSel-rihtes, — 

Saeton aefter beorgum in blacum reafum 
Wean on wenum. Waeccende b&d 
Kail se6 sib-gedriht samod aetgaedere 
Maran maegenes, 08 Moyses bebe&d 

1 35 Eorlas on uht-tid aernum bgmum 
Folc somnigean, frecan arfsan, 
Habban heora hlencan, hycgan on ellen, 
Beran beorht searo, beacnum clgean 
Sweot sande near. Snelle gemundon 

140 Weardas wfg-leotS; werod waes gefysed; 

Brudon ofer beorgum — by man gehyrdou — 
Flotan feld-husum. Fyrd.waes on ofste, 
SifrSan hie getealdon witS pam te6n-hete 
On J>am forfc-herge feftan twelfe 
45 M6de r6fa: maegen was onhre'red. 
Waes on &nra gehwam aettelan cynnes 
Alesen under lindum leoda duguSe 
On folc-getael fiftig cista; 
Haefde cista gehwile cuSes werodes 

150 G&r-berendra guS-fremmendra 
Tyn-hund geteled tlr-eadigra. 
paet waes wiglfc werod; waxe ne gretton 
In paet rinc-getael raeswan herges, 
pa pe for geogufce gyt ne mihton 

155 Under bord-hreo$an, breost-net wera, 
Wit$ flame feond folmum werigeari, 
Ne him bealu benne gebiden haefdon, 
Ofer linde laerig, lfc-wunde swor, 
Gylp-plegan gares. Gamele ne moston 

160 Hare heafto-rincas hilde onpeon, 

Gif him m6d-heapum maegen swiSrade. 
Ac hie be waestmum wigr curon, 



ij6 The Escape of the Israelites. 

Hik in leodscipe laestan wolde 

M6d mid Aran, eac fan maegnes crseft 

165 [Geg&n mihte] g&r-beames feng. 
pa waes hand-rofra here aetgaedere 
Fus forS-wegas. Fana up-rad 
Beama beorhtest; bidon ealle fa gen, 
Hwonne sift-boda safe-streamum neah 

170 Leoht ofer lindum lyft-edoras braec. 
Ahle6p fa for haeleCum hilde-calla, 
Beald beot-hata, bord up-ahof, 
H6ht fa folc-togan fyrde gestillan, 
penden modiges meftel monige gehyrdon. 

175 Wolde reordigean rices hyrde 
Ofer here-ciste h&lgan stefne; 
Werodes wfsa wurSmyndum spraec: 
" Ne beoft ge f y forhtan, f eah f e Faraon brohte 
Sweord-wfgendra sfde hergas, 

180 Eorla unrf m : him eallum wile 
Mihtig Drihten furh mine hand 
To daege fissum daed-le&n gifan, 
paet hie lifigende leng ne moton 
yEgnian mid yrmftum Israhela cyn. 

185 Ne willaft eow ondraedan deade fefcan — 
Faege ferhfc-locan! fyrst is at ende 
Laenes lifes. Eow is lar Godes 
Abroden of breostum ; ic on beteran rafed, 
paet ge gewurfcien Wuldres aldor 

190 And eow lff-frean lissa bidde, 
Sigora gesynto f aer ge siftien. 
pis is se €cea Abrahames God, 
Framsceafta Fre&, se $as fyrd were$ 
M6dig and masgen-r6f mid faere miclan hand.** 

195 H6f fa for hergum hlude stefne 

Lifigendra le6d, fa he to le6dum spraec: 



The Escape of the Israelites. 157 

** Hwaet ge nu eagum to onlociaft, 

Folca leofost, fafer-wundra sum, 

Hu ic sylfa sl6h and f cos swftSre hand 
o Grene t&ne g&r-secges de6p: 

Y$ up faerefc, ofstum wyrceft 

Waeter weal-faesten. Wegas syndon dr^ge, 

Haswe here-stra&ta, holm gerymed, 

Ealde staftolas, fa ic ±r ne gefrasgn 
05 Ofer middangeard men geferan 

F&mge feldas, fa for5 heonon 

In e*ce y$e feahton, 

SaMde saVgrundas: suft-wind fornam 

Baefc-weges blaest, brim is areafod, 
o Sand saVcir spaw. Ic wat s68 gere, 

paet eow mihtig^ God miltse gecySde, 

Eorlas, jfer glade! ofest is selost, 

past ge of feonda fseftme weorSen, 

Nu se Agend up arafcrde 
5 Reade streamas in rand-gebeorh : 

Syndon fa foreweallas faegre gestepte 

Wraetlicu waSg-faru 08 wolcna hr6f. ,, 

^fter fam wordum werod eall aras, 

M6digra maegen : mere stille bad. 
o H6fon here-cyste hwfte linde, 

Segnas on sande. Sae-weall astah, 

Uplang gest6d wi8 Israhelum 

Andaegne fyrst; waes se6 eorla gedriht 

Anes m6des: [yfta weall] 
15 Faestum faeftmum freofio-wasre he6ld. 



Folc waes afafcred flod-egsa becwom 
G&stas geomre, geofon deafte hwe6p. 
Waeron beorh-hliftu bl6de best^med, 
Holm heolfre spaw, hream waes on ytSum, 



-,<s 



■'S 



15 s The Escape of the Israelites. 

230 Waeter waepna ful, wael-mist ast&h 

Wseron Egypte eft oncyrde, 

Flugon forhtigende, faer ong6ton, 

Woldon here-bleatte h&mas findan: 

Gylp weaiiS gnornra! Him ongen gehn&p 
235 Atol yfta gewealc; ne faer senig becwom 

Herges to h&me, ac hie hindan beleac 

Wyrd mid wsfcge. paer aer wegas lagon, 

Mere m6dgode, maegen waes adrenced. 

Streamas st6don; storm up gewat 
240 Heah to heofonum, here-w6pa msest; 

L&Se cyrmdon; lyft up geswearc: 

Fsegum staefnum fl6d bl6d gew6d. 

Rand-byrig waeron rofene, rodor swipode 

Mere-dea5a msfest: m6dige swulton 
245 Cyningas on corftre, cyrr swiSrode 

Wseges a3t ende. Wlgbord scinon. 

Heah ofer haeleSum holm-weall ast&h, 

Mere-stream m6dig: maegen waes on c weal me 

Fasste gefeterod, forftganges n6p 
50 Searwum assfcled. Sand basnode 

On witodre fy rde hwonne waftema stream 

Sincalda sse sealtum ySum 

-^flastum gewuna 6ce staftulas 

Nacud nyd-boda neosan come, 
»55 F&h feSe-gast, se J?e feondum gene6p. 

Waes se6 haewene lyft heolfre geblanden; 

Brim berstende bl6d-egsan hwe6p, 

SaVmanna sift, ofipaet s6$ Metod 

purh Moyses hand m6dge rymde: 
160 Wide wa?Sde wael-faeSmum swe6p, 

Fl6d famgode, fsfege crungon, 

Lagu land gefe61, lyft waes onhrered, 

Wicon weall-faesten, waegas burston, j 



"<J 



^ 



The Escape of the Israelites. 

Multon mere-torras, pa se Mihtiga sl6h 
™5 Mid h&lige hand heofon-rfces wcard 
Wer-beamas, wlance feode. 
Ne mihton forhabban helpendra pafc 
Mere-strcames m6d, ac he manegum gesceod 
Gyllende gryre: g&rsecg wedde, 
2jc Up ateah, on sleap: egesan st6don, 
We6llon waM-benna. Witrod gefe6l 
Heah of heofonum, handweorc Godes. 
F&mig-bosma fl6d-wearde sl6h 
Unhleowan waeg aide mece, 

275 paet py deaft-drepe drihte swafefon, 
Synfullra swe6t, s&wlum lunnon 
Faeste befarene, fl6d-bl&c here, 
Siftftan hie onbugon brun yppinge, 
Mod-waega ma&st. Maegen eall gedre&s, 

280 pa he gedrencte dugoB Egypta, 

Faraon mid his folcum : he onfond hrafce* 
Sitftan [grund] gest&h, Godes andsaca, 
paet J>aer mihtigra mere-fl6des weard 
Wolde heoru-faeftmum hilde gesceadan 

285 Yrre and egesfull. E gy ptum wearfc 
pass daeg-weorces deop learn gesceod ; 
Forfam paes hedges hhxn eft ne com 
Ealles ungrundes aenig to lafe, 
paette sift heora secgan moste, 

290 Bodigean sefter burgum bealo-spella maest, 
Hord-wearda hryre halefta cwenum, 
Ac |>a maegen-preatas mere-deafc geswealh, 
Spilde spel-bodan, se )>e sp£d abte, 
Age&t gylp wera: hie wit* God wunnon! 



*59 



EXPLANATORY NOTES. 



EXPLANATORY NOTES. 



The Reading Selections have been taken from tbe following editions : The 
Sermon on the Mount, from Bosworth's edition of the Gospels; the Selections 
from the Chronicle, from tho edition edited by Thorpe for the Rolls scries; the 
Xarrative of Ohthere, from Thorpo's Orosius; the selections from xElfiic's 
Homilies, from the edition published by tbe JElfric Society ; tho selections from 
Bede, from Ettmueller's ScCpas and Boceras, and Thorpe's Analccta ; tho prose 
of Alfred's Metres, from Fox's edition; the noetic extracts are from G rein's 
A.-S. Bibl. The orthography and accentuation in Anglo-Saxon are extremely 
Irregular; in the earlier extracts I have attempted to present somewhat of a 
uniformity; the later ones stand as in the editions mentioned above. 



P. 49, 1. 13. hyra is, of them (theirs) is. 20. maeg, is of value. 

50, 1. 10. writera, supply rihtwisnys. ddmc, dat. after scyl- 
dig. 13. br&Ser, dat. after yrsaft. 1G. fyres, gen. after 
scyldig. 21. wiSerwinnan, dat. after onbugende. 30. $e*, 
dat. after betere. 

52, 1. 8. eow gebiddon; this verb is used reflexivcly. 13. Mnre 
dura belocenre, dat. absolute. 19. c6\v, dat. after >earf . 

51, 1. 25. hyne bit hlafes, verbs of asking take ace. and gen. 

55, 1. 3. gelaedt, for gelsedet, usually contracted to gelset. 7. 
cwyst fcu — a sign of interrogation. 

56, JElfred, Alfred, the Great: reigned from 871 to 901. Ae$- 
elwulnng, son of AeSelwulf : ing is the A.-S patronymic. 
West Scaxna, gen. pi. longe on dseg, a good part of the 
day. 

67. mid sumum lam here, with part of the army, hine bestsel 
se here, the army stole away. Here denotes the invading 
host: fyrd, the militia. Se gehorsadc here must be con- 
strued as in apposition with hi. they then, notwithstanding 
this (under J am) — the mounted army — stole away by night 
from the militia (of K. Alfred), to ne mcahte, with to 
supply a verb of motion. 



164 Explanatory Notes. 

P. 58. |:o hire bchconan s» wass. See 1. 31, p. 57. hrittiga sum, 
Jara manna. § 27. N. 1. 23. And his se cyning, and the 
king received him. 
CO. so oft-jr here jet Apuldre, i. c. built a fort at A. Swa hwa&S- 
crc cfese, on whatever part, maestra daga aelec, nearly every 
day — literally, on each of most days. o"Sre si'Sc — oflre 
sifcc once — a second time, genotudnc/ar genotodne. 
01. hiora woes o$cr. One of them teas his godson, and the other 
Ethelred, the alderman's. Tliey liad received tliem, i. e. at iho 
font 
05. Da lict sc cyning faran, etc. Tlien the king commanded nine 
of Hie new ships to go and blockade tlu port to tliem without 
on the sea. on drygenam, on dry land, on )>a healfc fcw 
dcopes, on that side of the deep. Da com J>am Dcniscum, 
etc. Tlien came tlte flood-tide to the Danish ships. 
60. Ealra haligra maessan, all-hallow mass, to willan, at pict- 
ure. And wena$. And foolish ween Viat Vie Glory-kitty 
Almighty God will ever hear f hem. 
68. Tid waes ta$s geares, (83, n.) Dissum bus ged6nc, § 90, 
n, cerer he hit aroMe, etc. , he had selected it before, and 
had afterwards richly endowed it. 

69. ^Elc man hwaet his hade, etc., that each man that would fol- 
lowed wliat belonged to his condition. 

70. To eacan J>am cynge, next to the king, pe himself alit w&rc, 
who was anybody, his gewrit, the Domesday-book, deor 
fri$, a deer-park. 

72. Oht-here sailed along the west coast of Norway, while Wulf- 
stan sailed eastward from Denmark along the south coast 
of the Baltic sea. Their course can be traced on the map. 
Wcst-sse, the German Ocean. 

74. 1. 5. Eall 1 set his man, etc., all of it that one either, etc. 
8. wiS uppon emnlange, parallel to. 11. mila. Alfred here 
uses the Norse measure, one mile of which = five Eng- 
lish miles. 27. Here begins O.'s account of his voyage 
south. 20. pam landc, i. c. Norway. Sciringesheal, the 
port of Skene, on the Skager Hack. 

75. tissum landc, England. 

76. Jronne benimS Wisle, etc., then the Vistula deprives the 
Ilfing of its name. 

77. Mid l^am langan legere, 6y the dead man'i lying so long 



Explanatory Notes. idj 

within, and because they place along Vie way that which 
strangers run to and take. Modor ne radetS. A mother 
cannot tell. 

78. Historia Angl6rum. Bcdc's Ecclesiastical History of £l£. 
land. 

79. And hinc to gefylstan gcscttc. The object of gescttc fo 
Line in the line above, with which also gcendebyrdnc, 
ordained, agrees. 

80. Dcre, as though the Latin de ira. 

81. pe we on fler towcardc, tlwt we before ought to have dreaded 
as coming. 

83. To )>ain swifte, so exceedingly; na to J>ces hw6n, by no means. 

84. pact he him and his geferan bigleofan >enian wolde: him 
and geferan are datives after J>enian, and bigleofan instru- 
mental. Be j>am J>e hi tsehton sylfe lybbende, themselves 
living in accordance with wliat tliey taught. 

87. In this extract and the next the spelling varies somewhat 
from the regular orthography. We frequently have on, om, 
for an, am; o for u in terminations; a for G, as a connect- 
ing vowel in verbs, and e for i, as eadegan for eadigan. 
Eac swylce on halsunge, as tliough by divination. The fol- 
lowing is the Latin of Bede : Cui videlicet regi, in auspi- 
cium suscipienda? ficlei et regni coelestis, potestatis et ter- 
reni crevcrat imperii, ita ut, quod nemo Anglorum ante 
eum fecit, omnes Brittanioe fines, qua vel ipsorum vel Brit- 
onum provincial habitabantur, sub ditionem accepit. Swa 
J>a3t namig, etc. So that what no one of tlie English kings 
ere him, took under tlieirsway — all the British boundaries — 
on which either their tribes {English) or tlie Britons dwell; 
all this lie received under his sway. 

38. ^Eftcr >on J>c, in accordance with what they Imd before agreed 
upon. To bon >e, for this purpose. Sw& swd he woere, 
supply cumen. Mid ]>y lis J: a se Biscop. When he then — 
the Bishop — he being used as a demonstrative, aeghwae- 
£er ge, the correlative is and. 

10. And >a ylcan his dohtor, and this same daughter, [and that 
same his daughter.] 

K). In stepe, in haste, a of tide, forthwith, and he samod for 
his hJelo, etc., he not only for the salvation of the king but 
also of tlie people. 



{ 



t66 Explanatory Notes. 

P. 01. And wees foreweard niht, and it was well on into the night 
On )>ancc me, etc., / am thankful for. 
92. Mid manegum \\&i\m\,with many anxieties — geJ>ohta, gen. 
pi. Mid J>y blindan fyre sodcn waes, and was agitated by 
the hidden fire. Sec preceding note. Soden is from scoftan. 
Ne tala >u me, do not imagine me. Gif hwylc s^, if any 
one there may be. ^Etecte, from oet^can. Nales >aet on, 
not only. 

93. his-se! e, of him who. Wolde j^set he on >am onge&te fcaet, 
he wished that he should understand by this. 

97. Mid If h3 J& se cyuing fram tarn foresprecenan, etc., 
when then the Ling sought and asked from the aforesaid 
Bishop of the [their] religion which they before practised. 

99. 1. 14 Mid Vy cyninge he, He (Hereric), together with the 
king, at the preaching and the lore of Paulinus, of blessed 
memory, etc. 

100. pasre byscnc, etc., whose example she was imitating in the 
design of living abroad. Hasfd waes, was detained. 

101. Ac nsenig hwasflere, etc., but yet no one could do this like him. 
para heord him, etc., the care of which was tliat night en- 
trusted to him. Hwaeftere >u meaht me singan, yet tlwu 
must sing to me. 

102. Swa he wundra gehwaes, as he of every wonder, everlasting 
Lord, established t/ie beginning. Monig word, many words 
of song worthy of God in tlie same measure, paet he him 
sum sunge, that ne snoutxt sing some to them ana turn it 
into tlie melody of song. 

103. Canones, of the canon. Nealecte, for nealsehte. 

105. Throni, etc., thrones, dominions, principalities, powers, vir- 
tues, clierubim, seraphim — a sort of classification of the 
angels. 

106. And let bcfeallan, supply hi. Ne hi ne magon nu, nor can 
they now, nor do they wish. 

107. 1 25. lytles lunges him forwyrnan (101). 
111. Weland him be wurman, etc. W eland by himself [his 
own experience] knew concerning the pain of exile. Daes 

ofereode, etc., that he overcame ; so may I this. 

• 
The following extracts are from King Alfred's translation of 
The Consolation of Philosophy, by Boethins, a Roman 
senator and philosopher , w\\o v?as im^rv&crcisA otl *. O^ax^e 
of treason against tha Etnpevor TWAwva >&ya CW0a..«w&k 



Explanatory Notes. i67 

finally executed in 524. While in prison he wrote this 
hook, which King Alfred translated in a free paraphrase. 
P. 121. JErhwilum fonder fand; and heora- blisse from, supply 
wende with from ; for hire, in comparison with her ; snryl- 
ton , for smy 1 tan . 
122. Fsegen J set hi raoton, supply weaxan. 
124. Sse-tilcas, some read scealcas, sailors, but sse-tilcas may be 
used figuratively in the same sense. Ne hi ne bil rude. 
Grein reads J?e hine bil rude. Fox reads }e hi ne Ili 
refers to weoruld-buende : gesawan^/br gesawon, past tense 
of gesecn. Sumes onlice efne, somewhat like even that 
mount. Ussa tida (83, n). 

125. TVeland — the Vulcan of the Northern Mythology, for J>y 
>am crseftcgan ne mseg nasfre his craft 16sigarj,/?r never 
may his craft depart from tlie skilful. On him geniman : 
construe on with geniman — nor may any one deprive him 
of it any easier than. 

126. Gif nu hselefta, etc., if fame now pleases any one of men. 
Lyste is used impersonally, governing hwone directly in 
the ace, and hlisan in the gen. ; the subject of wille must 
be understood from haelefta. See 1. 14, for the same con- 
struction with lystcB. 1. 16. nsenigc Mnga, by no means. 

127, 1. 32. iElces Hngcs, by all means. 36. iEngum contracted, 
for aenigum. 43. " In which one of sepulchres does the 
earth cover them?" 50. JSlccs Mngcs, assuredly. 8ee 
1. 32. 61. " That fame cannot keep illustrious men well- 
known." 

128. Thyle, probably Iceland. 

129, 1. 15. Toteled tidum, reckoned by hours. $e fle6n — (89) 
is here used reflexively. SiSSan J>u J>onne forfl, after thou 
art then elevated above it: for5 implies motion. 

130» Ic wat >eah gif, etc. Yet> 1 know, if it ever happen to thee. 
pe, ace. after gewyrS impersonal. See 1. 55. 

132. iEtwite, modern twit. 

135, 1. 28. "That bright land is higher by twelve fold of fathom 
measure, as wise sages, by investigation through wisdom, 
make known to us in writings, than any of the moun- 
tains," etc. 40. iEfre to ealdre, forever, ser J>on cd wen- 
den, before the renewal of the world happens. See 1. 47. 
o8 bseles cyme. 45. hreora, gen. pi. of bredh. 



*68 Explanatory Notes. 

P 137, 1. 15. Gnes, definitive ace. peahtc, from |>eccan. 

138, 1. 38. Roderas, for rodores, genitive. 45. Metode, for tht 
Lord. 59. And >a wraSc sealdc, and gate her for an aid. 

139, 1. 08. AVer unwundod, noni. independent. 

140, 1. 11. Folc-gcslcalna, gen. pi. 18. Wihtc, inst, used ad- 

vcrbidlj'. 
141, 1. 33. Ofcrmede, ace. after ahebban. 

112, 1. 54. Fyr cdncowc, fire renewed, ace. 59. "For the 
first time ho filled hell. ,, 

143, 1. 97. "Which my Lord granted to me, though we could 
not hold it because of the Almighty, could not wield oar 
realm. 

144, 1. 12G. Unc Adame, to me and Adam. A noun so connect* 
ed with a dual is used partitivcly. 130. " So he may not 
charge any sin upon us." 

14C, 1. 38. Eoi"5un lime, bitumen. 40. py selestan, supply lime. 
44. " I thee, for this, dearest of men, my covenant will 
give." GO. Reorde, by my word. 

147, 1. 04. Andwlitan is limited by widrc corftan. 79. Him on 
hoh, behind him; literally, to him at the heel (hough). 86. 
" The wise with the young." 

148, 1. 110. "The terrors of the water might not with violence 
touch the wave-traversing ship." 120. Hine refers to egor- 
here, above. 

119. " The sky-bright course stopped the rain." 136. Rim-ge- 
tscl, limited by daga. 140. Se halga sunu Lamechcs, i. c., 
Noah. 141. S65ra gehata, gen. pi. after bad. 155. "After 
that the high hills had received with the treasure and the 
nobles also the offspring of the earth." 1C3. " But he re- 
joicing lighted on the floating corpses — the swarthy 
(bird) would not seek his feathers (wings)." 

150, 1. 180. culfre modified by loilde in next line. 184. "Blithe- 
hearted that she, seated, very weary, might rest on the 
bright (sunny) branches of a tree." With moste supply 
eiltan. This extract illustrates the A.-S. tendency to the 
use of appositives — there being no less than thirteen dif- 
ferent words used to denote the ark, viz : scip, fan*, care, 
hof, merc-hus, mere-cieste, geofon-hus, yS-hof, carce-bord, 
waeg-bord, naegled-bord, wo3g->el, J>el-fa?stcn. 

151, 1. 6. GuS-rnyrce, Grein considers as an epithet referring to 



Explanatory Notes. 169 

the Ethiopians. Thorpe translates Iwstile frontier. 7 
"Their land was covered by an air-covering, a moor-hold- 
ing boundary-castle " — that is : their camp was concealed 
by a fog, rising from the moor. 23. Seglc. The j>illar of 
cloud in the distance is likened to a sail, or a ship under sail. 

P. 152, 1.43. "bright stood the bright lights over the warriors; 
shields shone, the shadows fled, the deep night-shades 
might not wholly hide the caverns." 49. " lest than the 
desert horror, the hoar heath with its raging storms ever 
with sudden onset should deprive of life." 
153, 1. C4. " Behind the ramparts, after the trumpet sounded, 
the sailors spread the tents." Called sailors, because the 
pillar of cloud was likened to a ship under sail: feld- 
hiisum is instr. C8. oht inlendc,/<?ar occasioned by t/ie in- 
habitants of Vie land. 90. " measured milc-paths with the 
legs of horses." 

154, 1. 105. on ]>aet cade riht, to tliat important duty. 113. corp 
werod, the Egyptians. 125. gelafcc, hostile hosts. 

155, 1. 134. Maran msegenes, gen. after bad. 142. " The sailors 
struck their tents." 154. "who on account of youth 
might not yet under the shield, the breast-net of men, 
against the weapon, ward off the enemy with their hands." 
For fcond, Thorpe would read feonda. 1G2. " But they 
chose the battle according to their strength, how in the 
host courage midlife endure with honor, also how great 
strength [might exercise itself], might seize the war- 
beam " [i. c. the spear-shaft]. 

156, 1. 167. Fiis forS-wegas, ready to go forward. 169. siSboda, 
i. e. the pillar of fire. 174. modiges, supply chief. 

157, 1. 216. pa foreweallas, t7ie toalls on each side. At line 226 
the account of the destruction of Pharaoh's host begins. 

158, 1. 242. flod blod gewod, blood stained the sea. 243. Rand- 
byrig, tJie protecting walls ofxeater. 250. " The sea-bottom 
waited for the (coming of the) destined host, when the 
stream of waves, the cold sea, with salt waves used to 
wandering, a naked messenger of death, should come to 
visit its everlasting foundations, a hostile comer who 
should fall upon the enemy." 

159, 1. 272. handweorc Godes, i. c. the walls of water. 274. aide 
niece, referring to the Flood. 



'"J2j 



frt* 



VOCABULARY. 



( 



VOCABULARY. 



*** 



A*ue figures after Nouns indicate the Declension, and the letters, m., f. % n., 



^ Gender. The figures after Verbs indicate the Case under the Second 



v €v 



^njugation. Tho Past Tcnso of tho First Conjugation is given after the 



*irb. The figures in parentheses rofcr to sections of the Grammar. 



A. 

^., ever y always. 
-^Vbbod, 1 m., an abbot 
-A.bboclrice, 1 n., an abbey. 
-Abbudissc, 4 f., an abbess. 
-Abeodaii, G, to command. 
-Abitmi, 4, to bite, eat. 
-Abluwan, 1, to blow, breatJie. 
Ablendian, de, to blind. 
Ablinnan, 5, to cease. 
Abrccan, 3, to atomic break down. 
Abredan, p. braid, pp. broden, 

to take away. 
Abreotan, abre<V8an, C, to break. 

destroy, recolt. 
Abugaii, 0, to bow, submit. 
Abysgan, ode, to be busy, to oc- 
cupy. 
Ac, but. 

Accnnan, de, to bring forth. 
Accorfan. See ccorfan, to cut off. 
Acigan, do, to call out. 
Acsian, ode, to ask. 
Acwellan, 3, to kill. 
AcwcSan, to prohibit, to sentence 

to be deprived of. 
Ad, lm, a funeral pile. 
AiUfelan, de, to dicide. 
idl, 2 f., disease. 
Adilegian, ode, to blot out, de- 
stroy. 
Aden, to take out, destroy, kill. 
Adn&fan, de, to expel. 
Adrencan, te, to drown. 
Adreogan, C, to tolerate. 
Adrifan, 4, to drive away, expel. 



• 

Adrincan, 5, to quencJi. 

M, f. (ind.), law. 

^Ebbian, ode, to ebb. 

iEcer, 1 m., a field, acre. 

^dre, 4 f., g. pi. tedra, a vein. 
pilcst, pious. 

Sttastnys, tfsfestiics, 2 f., reli- 
gion. 

JEtt'ii, (Xifyn, 1 in., the evening. 

^Efeu-leo'6', 1 n., an evening song. 

<d£fentid, 2 f., evening. 

JEthv, ajfre, ever. 

J£t\'dsU 1 m., ic-nndcring. 

JESUir (adj.), after, last (prep., 
d.,ac ) aftir, behind, to, through 
(adv.) after. 

JSfter-fyligan, de, to follow. 

iEfter-genga, 4 m., a successor. 

^Eghwa, every one. 

^Eghwajs, everything. 

^EghwajSer, both; gc . . go 
both . . and. 

^Eghwanon, on all sides. 

iEghwylc, each one, every one. 

^Bgniaii, to vex. 

.rfEgfter, either — ge . . ge. 
either . . or; both . . and- 

-<£lit, 2 f., property, riches, pos- 
sessions. 

iElan, de, to set on fire. 

-<Elc, each, eveiy, any, one. 

^El-ceald, all-cold. 

^lcor, otlienoise. 

^Elfrenied, foreign, strange. 

^Elnies-georn, benevolent. 

^Elmcsse, 4 f., alms. 

^Elmihtig, almighty. 



*74 



Vocabulary. 



4Smetta, 4 m., leisure. 
JEn. See an, one. 
ifine, once 
Mngbr own (?) 
.dfinig any. 
^nlic, singular, incomparable. 

tali pig, individual. 
Enlipige, individually. 
Br, before, exceedingly ; tercr, 

formerly; rfrest, first; certain, 

(J>au), sooner than. 
iEr-daeg, 1 ni., morning. 
JSren, brazen. 
JSrend, 2 f., an errand. 
iEreudian, de, (od), to go on an 

errand. 
-JSrendraca, 4 m., a messenger. 
^Erfaest, pious. 
^Erist, 1 m., resurrection. 
^Ernan. See yrnau, to run. 
^Ernemerigen, 1 m M early morn- 
ing. 

Irwacol, early awake. 

!r-)>am, before, sooner than. 
J^r^om \>e (>aet), before that. 
Msc, 1 in., a boat, spear (things 

made of ash). 
M\., 1 m.,food. 
JEt (dat.), at, by, near. 
^Et-bredan, 3, to rescue, take 

away, set free. 
JStecan, te, to add to. 
^Eteowian, de, to show, appear. 
^Etforan, (dat.), before. 
JStgadere, oetgaedere, together. 
.JStgifa, 4 m., a provider. 
JSthwega, something. 
JStliitian, ode, to lie hid. 
^Etsomne, together. 
^Ettrian, ode, to poison. 
^Etwitan, ode, to blame. 
^Et^wian, ode, to sJiow, appear. 
^<E$andtin, 2 f., Heddington. 
^E^el, 1 m., a country. 
JE$e\(e), noble. 
^E^el-boren, nobly-born. 
^E^el-borennys, 2 f., noble birth. 
iEfleling, 1 in., a prince, noble. 
iESelcundnes, 2 f., nobility. 
iESelinga ig, 2 f., the Island of 

Athelney. 
iESellic, noble. 



JEttellice, nobly. 

.£ftelo, nobility. 

Aft&ran, de, to affright. 

Aftestnian, ode, to fasten. 

Afandian, ode, to try, experience* 

Afaran, 2, to depart. 

Afedan, de, to feed. 

Aflyrran, ede, to remove, deprive. 

Aflfean, de, to put to flight. 

Afyllan, de, to fill; to fell, destroy. 

Alyrht, affrighted. 

Agj&lan, de, to hinder. 

Agan, p. dht, pp. agen (53), te 

own, to keep possession of. 
Agan. See gan, to go away. 
Agen, (ace), against. 
Agen, own. 

Agend, 1 mi., an owner, Lord. 
Ageotan, 6, to pour out. 
Agifan. See gifan, to restore, 

give up. 
Agilan. See j;itan, 3, to know. 
Agitan, p., geat, to destroy. 
Agyldan. See gyldan, to pay. 
Agyltan, te, to become guilty. 
Ahebban, p. hefde (hdf ,/?/?. hafen), 

to elevate, lift up, exalt. 
Ahleapan, 1, to leap. 
Aholian, ode, to pluck out. 
Ahon. See lion, to hang. 
Ahreddan, de, to rescue, retake, 

deliver. 
Aht, awiht, aught, anything. 
Ahtfdan, de, to hide. 
ASdlian, ode, to make void, pro- 
fane. 
Akedan, de, to lead out, carry 

away. 
Aid. See eald, old. 
Aldor, 1 m., a pHnce, lord. 
Aldre, to — forever. 
Alecgan, de, pp. aled, to lay 

down, pervert. 
AleoSian, ode, to take out, die* 

member. 
Alesan, 3, to choose. 
All-walda, 4 in., Hie All-powerful. 
Aire, Aller. 
Altar, 1 m., an altar. 
Alyfan, de, to allow. 
Aly'san, ede, to free, redeem, de 

liver. 



Vocabulary. 



*7d 



Amber, 1 m. (a measure), four 
busliels. 

Ambrync wind, a favorable 
wind. 

Ainyrran, amerran, de, to debase, 
impede. 

An (28), one, an. 

Ana, alone. 

Anbidan, 4, to await. 

Ancer-setl, 1 n., a Jiermitage. 

Anda, 4 m. t malice. 

Andaege, one day's. 

Andefh, worthy an equality. 

Andetnys, 2 f., confession. 

Andettan, te, to confess. 

Andgit, 1 n., the understanding. 

Andgitfullice, intelligibly. 

Andlang (gen.), along, during. 

Andsaca, 4 in., an apostate, de- 
nier. 

Andswarian, ode, to answer. 

Andswaru, 2 f., an answer. 

And weald, 1 m., power. 

Andweard, andwerd, present. 

Andweardnes, 2 f., presence. 

Andweorc, 1 n., material. 

And wl ft a, 4 m., tlieface, counte- 
nance. 

Andwyrdan, de, to answer. 

Anfeald, single. 

Angin, 1 n., a beginning. 

Angle-cyn, In., t?ie English. 

Angsuni, narrow, difficult. 
ihydig, stout-minded. 
depnes, 2 f., solitude. 
ilicnes, 2 f., likeness, stature. 

Anlipig, single, solitary. 

Anni6a, unamimous. 

Anmodlice, unanimously. 

Anpatt, 1 m., a pass, narrow 
path. 

Anrflednys, 2 f., constancy. 

Anstandan, 2, to be alone. 

Anstreces, continually. 

Ansund, whole. 

Ansundnys, 2 f., soundness. 

Ansfn, 2 i., Hie countenance, face. 

Antimber, In., subt>tance,matter. 

Anweald, anwald, 1 m., power, 
dominion. 

AnJ>nec, horrible. 

Apostol, 1 m., an apostle. 



Apostolic, apostolic. 

Apuldrc, Appledore. 

Ar, g., d.< a., are, pi, n., a., dra, g^ 

arna, ara, d., arum, 2 f., glory, 

mercy, use, wealth. 
Ar, 2 f., an oar. 
Arcfeda, 4 m., a patriot. 
Anedan, de, to choose, select. 
Aneran, areran, de, to raise, ex- 
act. 
Arce-biscop, 1 m., an arch- 

bislvvp. 
Are, 4 f., honor. 
Areafian, ode, to drive away. 
Arecan. See recan, hte, to reck- 

on, tell. 
Arfaest, merciful pious. 
Arfaestnes, 2 f., piety. 
Arian, ede (ode), to honor, spare, 

forgive. 
Arisan, 4, to arise, rouse. 
Arleas, impious. 
ArwurSc, venerable. 
ArwurSian, ode, to reverence. 
Aseelan, de, to impede. 
Ascian, ode, to ask, learn. 
Ascufan, 6, to shove off. 
Asecgan, si&de, to say. 
Asendan, do, to *<tnd. 
Asettan, te, to place, set. 
Asingan, 5, to sing. 
Asittan, 3, to be fixed, aground. 
Aspendan, de, to spend. 
Aspringan, 5, to spring up, rise. 
Astandan, 2, to start up. 
Astigan, 4, to ascend. 
Astreccan, hte, to prostrate, 

stretch. 
Astyrian, de, to stir. 
Aswamian, ode, to go out. 
Aswican. See swican. 
Ateallan, de, to reckon, tell. 
Atelic, foul, liateful. 
Ate6n, 6, to draw out, rise. 
Atol, dire. 
Attor, 1 n., poison. 
Auht, aht, anything. 
Aweccan, hie, to awake, create. 
Awedan, de, to rage. 
Aweg, away. 
Awegan, de, to weigh. 
Awcndan, de to turn, translate. 



Ifd 



Vocabulary. 



Aweorpan, tf, to cast away. 
Aweor&an (59, n. 2), to spoil, 

vanisli. 
Awer, anywhere. 
Awerian. See werian, to defend, 
Awestan, te, to destroy, 
Awesle, deserted, toasts 
Awiht, anything, at all. 
Aworden, cursed. 
Awrcccan, lite, to awake. 
Awritan, 4, to write. 
Awyrigan, dc, to curse. 
Axian, ode, to ask, learn. 
A#, 1 m., an oath. 
Aftelborennys, 2 f., noble birth. 
A>eostriau, atystrian, ode, to 

d'trken. 
Ahistrod, obscured. 
AJ>or, a]>or, oftSc, eitfier. 



B. 

Bcec, 1 n., a back. 

Bsec-bord, 1 n., larboard. 

Bs61, 1 n., a burning fire. 

Baelc, 1 m., a covering (cloud). 

B&l-egcsa, 4 m., fire-terror. 

B&r, 2 f., a bier. 

Bternan, de, to burn, 

BseS, ln.,a bath. 

Bse&wog, 1 m., tlie sea. 

Baius, Bayeaux. 

Bam, dat of begen. 

Ban, 1 n., a bone. 

Bar, 1 m M a boar. 

Basil ian, ode, to await. 

Be, bi, big (dak), by, near to, at, 

in, concerning. 
Beacen, 1 n., a beacon. 
Beah (12, 0), a ring, bracelet. 
Bealcian, te, to emit, utter. 
Beald, bold, miglUy. 
Bealdlicc, boldly. 
Bealo, g., bcalwes, 1 m. (n.), bale, 

mischief. 
Bealo-spell, 1 n., a deadly tale. 
Benin, dire. 

Beam, 1 m., a beam, tree. 
Beam-fleot, 1 m M Bamfieet. 
Beam-sceado, 2 f., tree-shade. 
Beam. 1 n., a child. 



Bearo(u), 1 m., a grove. 

Berftan, 1 to beat. 

Bebeodan, C, to command, at 
trust. 

Bcbod, 1 n., a command. 

Bebrccan, 3, to break. 

Bcbycgan (can) bolite, to tell. 

Beceapian, ode, to sell. 

Bcceorian, ode, to murmur. 

Bccunian. See cuman, to be- 
come, come, seize, arrice. 

Bccweflan (48), to bequeath. 

BedaMan, de, to deprive of. 

Bed-clyfa, 4 in., a bedroom. 

Beclrf fan, 4, to drive. 

Bcdyrnan, de, to conceal. 

Be-ebbian, ode, to strand. 

Bef&stan, te, to commit, entrust, 
betroth. 

Befangan. See befon. 

Befaran, to surround 

Bcfeallau, 1, to fall, befal 

Befon, p., befeng, 1, to seize, 
clothe. 

Beforan (dat. ace), before. 

Befrinan, 5, to ask. 

Belyllan, de, to hurl. 

Began, eode, to practise. 

Begen (28, n., 2), both. 

Bcgeondan (ace), beyond. 

Begitan, 3 (65, n.), to get, obtain, 

Bcgrornian, ode, to bewail. 

Bcgyman, de, to keep, observe, 
attend to. 

Bcgyrdan, de, to begird. 

Begytan. See begitan. 

Behat, 1 n., a promise. 

Behawian, ode, to see. 

Bchealdan, 1, to beliold, hold. 

Behelan, 3, to hide. 

Beheonan (dat.), on this side. 

Behindan (ace), behind. 

Behofian, ede (ode), to need. 

Behorsian, ode. See gchorsian. 

Bchreowsian, ode, to repent. 

Bchreowswi", 2 f., repentance 

Behwyrfan, cle, to turn. 

Behyaan, de, to hide. 

Belicgan, 3, to enomipass. 

Belimpan, 5, to belong, happen 

Belocan, 6, to lock. 

Beine, 4 f., a trumpet. 



Vocabulary. 



'77 



Ben, 2 f., a wound. 

Ben, 2 f., /* prayer. 

Bend, 1 in. (3 1*.), a to/wf, prison. 

Beniman. £«* niinan, to de- 
prive of. 

Beodun, G, to 6»'cf, t^Ter; to com- 
maud, announce, await* 

Beon (59), to be. 

Beorgan, C, to protect. 

Beorii, 1 m, a hill, rampart. 

Bcorh-lileoft, 1 n, a mountain- 
top. 

Bcorbt, bright, excellent. 

Beorhtnys, 2 t\, brightness. 

Bc6t, 1 ii., a threat, promise. 

Bcot-bata, 4 ni., a commander. 

Bepoecan, btc, to entice, seduce. 

Bera, 4 in., a bear. 

Beran, 3, pp.* borcn, to bear, lead, 
carry, come upon. 

Bcreatian, ode, to wb. 

Beren, belonging to a bear. 

Berc6wsung, 2 f., repentance. 

Bern, 1 n., a barn. 

Berowan, 1, to row. 

Berstan, C, to burst. 

Berypan, tc, to spoil, rob. 

Besceawian, ode, to consider, ob- 
serve. 

Bescufan, C, to thrust. 

Bcscyrian, cde, to deprive. 

Beseon, to look. 

Besittan, 3, to beset. 

Besinitan, 4, to defile. 

Besniittennys, 2 I., defilement 

. Bestandan, 2, to surround, stand 
by. 

Bestelan, 3, to steal away. 

Besteinan, dc, to besteam, dew. 

Besvvapen, 1, to persuade, cleanse. 

Beswican, 4 (beswican, ode), to 
deceive, escape. 

BeOfecan, btc, to give up, betake. 

Bet, betera, better, betst, best. 

Betan, te, to restore. 

Bctwih, betwyx, betuh (dat 
ace), between, among. 

Betynan, de, to close, end. 

Bewarenian, ode, to beware. 

Beweorpan, 0, to throw. 

Bewepan, 1, to bewail. 

Bewician, ode, to encamp. 
12 



Bewissian, te, to govern. 
Bewriban, 8 (ea, cb) pp. wrigen, 

to cover. 
Beyrnan. See yrnan, to go to 

meet. 
BeJ>earf (54, 2), to need. 
Bcjnjccan. See >eccan, to cover. 
Bidan, 4, to bide, await. 
Bicldan, 3 (pp. beden), to ask, 

pray (rcfl.) 
Bigan, be6gan, 6 (de), to bow, 

submit. 
Bigang, bigeng, biggeng, 1 m^ 

practise, worship. 
Bigleofa, 4 in., provision. 
Bigstandan, 2, to stand by, sup* 

port. 
Bil, bill, 1 n., a weapon, sword. 
Bilewit, innocent. 
Bilewitnys, 2 t\, innocence. 
Bindan, 5, to bind. 
Binnan (dat.), within. 
Birbtncs, beorhtnes, 2 f., bright* 

ness. 
Birhtu, beorktu, 2 f., briglUness. 
Biscop, 1 m., a bislwp. 
Biscoprice, a bislwprick. 
Biscop-stol, 1 in., cathedral. 
Bisegu, bisgu, 2 f., business, 
Bisgian, ode, to occupy. 
Biter, bitter, bitter. 
Bitere, bitterly. 
Blac, black. 
Blac, pale, bright. 
Blaxl, 1 iii M Jiappiness, success. 
Blied, 2 f., a branch. 
Bkest, 1 m., a blast. 
Blat, livid; blate, lividly. 
Blawan, 1, to blow. 
Bled, 2 f., blossom, fruit. 
Blendian, ode, to blind. 
Ble6 r g. bleowes, 1 n., a color. 
Blctsian, ode, to consecrate, bless. 
Blind, blind, hidden. 
Blis, blys, 2 f., bliss, pleasure. 
Blissian, ode, to rejoice, bless. 
BlrSc, cheerful* kind, gentle. 
BlrSe-mod, well-disposed. 
Blod, 1 n., blood. 
Blod-egesa, 4 m., bloody-terror. 
Blosma, blostma, 4 ra., a blossom. 
Blowian, ode, to bloom. 



*7» 



Vocabulary. 



B6c (15), 2 f, a book, writing. 

Bocere. 1 m., a writer. 

Boc ledcn, 1 n., Latin, (book- 
speech). 

B6c-lic, literary. 

Bodiau, ede (ode), to preach, tell. 

Bodung, 2 f n preaching. 

Bog, 1 in., a limb* leg. 

Bolster, 1 u., a bolster. 

Bord, 1 n., a board, shield. 

Bord-hreofta, 4 m M a Meld. 

Borgiau, ode, to borrow, pledge. 

B6sm, bosuni, 1 m., bosom. 

Bo tin, 1 m , a bottom. 

Brad, broad. 

BnMnn, p. brsede, brudon, to 
spread. 

Breeding, 2 f., spreading. 

Brand, 1 m., Iieat. 

Brastlian, ode, to crackle. 

Brccan, 3, to break. 

Brego, m., lord. 

Brcmel (bcl), 1 ra., a briar. 

Breost, 2 f., tlie breast. 

Brc6st-gehygd, 1 m.. breast- 
llwught. 

Breost-net, 1 n., a coat of mail, 
armor. 

Brc6wan, 6, to brew. 

Br ice, 1 in., a fragment. 

Brfdel, 1 m., a bridle. 

Brim, 1 n., the sea. 

Briin-cald, sea-cold. 

Bringan (5), brengan, brohte, to 
bring. 

Broga, 4 m., terror, fear. 

Brosnian, ode, to decay. 

Brofior (19), a brother. 

BroSor-gyld, 1 n., revenge for a 
brollter. 

Brucan, 6, to enjoy. 

Briin, brown, dark. 

Br^d, 2 f., a bride. 

Brylitm, breabtm, 1 m., a twink- 
ling. 

Bry tta, 4 m., a dispenser, autlwr. 

Buan, biigian, de (51), to dwell, 
cultivate. 

Bufan (dat.), above, from above, 
(adv.), above, beyond. 

Bugan, be6gan, 0, to bow, bend, 
recede. 



Btigigend, 1 m., an inhabitant 

Bunne, 4 f , Boulogne. 

Buxgendaland, Bornhoim. 

Burg-sittend, 1 m n a citizen. 

Barb, 2 f., a town, city, castle. 

Burbware, 1 m., citizens. 

Burne, 4 f., a brook. 

Biitan, buton (dat ), except, with- 
out. 

Buttingtiin, Buttington. 

Butu, both. 

Bycgan, p. bobte, to buy. 

Bydel, 1 m., a preacher, 

Byme, 4 f., a trumpet. 

Byn, bun, gcbun. See btian, 
cultivated. 

Byrdest, highest -born, noblest, 
richest. 

Byrgan (ian), ede, to bury* 

Byrgen, 2 f., a sepulchre. 

Byrig, dative of burlu 

Byrigean, de, to bury. 

Byrnan, 5, to burn. 

ByrSen, 2 f., a burden, load. 

Byscn, 2 f., an example. 



c. 

Cald, ccald, cold. 

Candcl-steef, 1 in., a candlestick. 

Carfull, mindful. 

Carian, ceariau, ode, to care. 

Carleas, careless. 

Casere, 1 m., emperor (Caesar). 

Castel, 1 n. (acc.pl, casteles), a 

castle. 
Ceald, cold. 
Ceap, 1 m., a bargain, chattel, 

cattle. 
Ceaster, cester, 2 f., city, fort, 

(castra). 
Ceaster-gewaran, citizens. 
Cene, keen, bold. 
Cennan, de, to bring forth. 
Cent, Kent. 

Ceorfan, 6, to cut, carve. 
Ccorl, 1 in., a churl, husband' 

man. 
Ceorlisc, churlish. 
Ce6san, 0, pp. c6ren, to choose 
Cepa, 4m,a merchant. 



Vocabulary. 



179 



Cepan, to, to attempt 

Ccrran, cirran, cde, to turn, sub- 
due. 

Cigan (can), cygan, dc, to call, 
summon. 

Cilcl, 1 n., a child (18, n. 4). 

Cild-had, 1 m., c1tildhood s 

Cin-berg, 1 111., a visor (chin-de- 
fence). 

Cine-helm, 1 in., crown. 

Cirlisc, churlish. 

Cisseceaster, Chichester. 

Cist, cyst, 2 f., a cohort, band. 

CIS, 1 in., a shoot, blade. 

Chen, clean, pure. 

Cken-heorta, clean-hearted. 

Clingan, 5, to witter. 

Clom, lui,a clasp, cfiain. 

Cludig, stony, rocky. 

Clyppan, tc, to embrace, make 
much of. 

Cnapa, 4 m., a boy. 

Cnawan, 1, to know. 

Cneow-niceg, lm.,a relative. 

Cniht, 1 m., a youth, a knight. 

Cnucian, ode, to knock. 

Cnysian, edc, to strike. 

Cofa, 4 111., a cave, cJtamber,hold 
of a ship. 

Col, 1 n., a coal. 

Colne, Cotne. 

Corn, 1 n. t corn, a grain. 

CorSor, 1 n., a host. 

Costnung, 2 f., temptation. 

CotS (u), 2 f., disease, plague. 

Craft, 1 m. (2 f.), craft, strength. 

Craeftig, strong, crafty. 

Cneftega, 4 m., a workman. 

Cringan, 5, to cringe, die. 

Crisin-l^sing, 2 f , laying aside 
the baptismal fillet. 

Crist, 1 111., Christ. 

Cristcn, 1 in., a cliristian. 

Cristendoin, 1 in., Christian- 
ity. 

Cue, cucu, alive, living. 
Culfrc, 4. f., a dove. 
Cunian (58, n. 4), to come, go. 
Cumbol, ln.,A standard. 
Cuintpasder, 1 111., godfather. 
Cannan (30), to know. 
Cunnian, ode, to prove, try. 



CilS. See cunnan, icnown, fa 
miliar. 

CiiJSlic, certain; cufllicc, cer- 
tainly. 

Cwal (u), 2 f., death. 

Cwat-brycg, 2 f., Bridgenorth. 

Cwcalm, l^m., destruction 

Cweman, de, to please. 

Cwen, 2 f., a wife, queen. 

Cwena land, Owe aland. 

Cwertern, 1 n., a prison. 

Cwic, living. 

Cwic-lifigend, living. 

Cwyde, cwiflc, 1 m., a speech, 
saying. 

Cwyld, 2 f. , destruction, slaugh- 
ter. 

Cwyld-r6f, famed for slaughter. 

Cwyst, — used as a sign of in- 
terrogation. 

Cj;f, 2 1., a vessel, hogsJiead. 

Cyle, cold. 

Cyie, 1 111., coldness, chill. 

Cyme, 1 111., a coming. 

Cyn, In., kin. 

Cyne\ic,royal ; cyr\c\icc,royally. 

Cyneiice, 1 n., a kingdom. 

Cyning, cyng, 1 m., a king. 

Cype-cniht, I m., a youth for sale. 

Cypman, 1 m M a merchant. 

Cyppanham, 1 111., Chippenliam. 

Cyr, 1 111., a time. 

Cyrc, 1 111., a clwicc. 

Cyrice, circc, 4 t\, a clturch. 

Cvrnian, de, to clamor, cry. 

Cyrr, 1 m., a return. 

Cyrran, dc, to turn. 

Cyrtel, 1 m., a garment, kirtle. 

Cystig, liberal. 

Cy8, 2 f.,knowledge,acqmintance. 

Cy$, cyflflu, 2 f., c>rS5c, 4 f., a 
liome. 

CySan, dc, to sJiow, tell, make 
known. 



D. 

Djfed, 2 f., a deed. 
DiM-betan, te, to repent. 
DiEd-bot, 2 f., repentant*. 
Dsed-lean, 1 n., a requital. 



t8o 



Vocabulast. 



Dreg, 1 m., a day. 

Dajgh warn lie daily. 

Dieg-rim, 1 m., a course of 
days 

Dajgderlic, present. 

bit* I, 1 in., a part, portion. 

Da: I an, de, to divide, allot. 

Dal ui mail, 3, to sJiare. 

Dulu, 2 f M a dale, dell. 

Dead, dead. 

Dead lie, mortal. 

Dear (54), to dare. 

Deawig-feSere, dewy -feathered, 
(with glistening leathers). 

DeaiS, 1 m., deatli. 

Deatf-drepe, 1 m., a fatal blow. 

DeaS-ifficed, 1 n., a death 
house. 

Dcfenascyrc, 2 f., Devonshire. 

Detene (pi.), I m., Devon. 

Degoluys, 2 f., secresy. 

Del tan, 0, to dig, delce. 

Dema, 4 in., a judge. 

Dcman, de, to judge, deem, deter- 
mine. 

Denamearc, Denmark. 

Denisca, 4 m., a Dane. 

Demi, 2 f., a vale. 

Deufol, deofl, 1 m., the devil. 

Dcofolgild, 1 n., idolatry. 

Deofollic, deoflic, devilish. 

Deop, deep. 

Deor, ln.,A wild animal, deer. 

Deorc, dark. 

Deor cyn, 1 n., wild animals. 

Deorc, dear, high in price. 

Deor-friiS, 1 n., a deer-park. 

Deor-mod, brave. 

Deorwurfi, precious. 

DcorwurSnes, 2 f., precious- 

11C88. 

Dorian (igan), edc, to injure. 

Diaconhad, 1 m., diaconate. 

Digel, 2 £, a secret. 

Digle, secret, on diglum, se- 
cretly. 

Dim, dark. 

Dogor-riin, 1 in., a number of 
days. 

Dohte. See dugan. 

Doh tor (19), a daughter. 

Dol, 1 n., folly. 



TM, foolish. 

TkiWvcJbolish; doYlice.fooltshly 

D6ra, 1 m., doom, judgment. 

Domftest, just. 

D6n (51), to do, cause. 

Dor. See duru, a door. 

Dorccceaster, DorcJuster. 

Draca, 4 in., a dragon. 

Dream, 1 m.,joy. 

Dreamleas, joyless. 

Drecan, lite, to vex, oppress. 

Drefan, de, to disturb, 

Drcnc, 1 m., a drink. 

Drence-fl6d, a drowning flood. 

Dreogan, 6, to suffer. 

Dreoran, dreosan, 6, to perish. 

Dre6rig, sad; dreorige, sadly. 

Dreorignys, 2 f., sadness. 

Drif, 1 in., a fever. 

Drifan, 4, to drive. 

Drig, dryg, dri, dry. 

Drilit, dryht, 2 f., a people, an 

army. 
Drihten, 1 m., the Lord. 
Drih ten lie, divine. 
Drihtguma, 4 m., a noble. 
Driht-neas (pi.), 1 in., the slain 

in battle. 
Drinc, 1 m., a drink. 
Drincan, 5, to drink. 
Droh tnian, ode, to lice. 
Drohtnung, 2 f., conduct, life 
Dugan, p. ddhte (54), to avail, 

be good for. 
DugutS, 2 f, prosperity, the no* 

bility. people. 
Dun, 2 f., a mountain. 
Dun-scrajf, 1 n., a mountain 

cave. 
Duru, 2 f., a door, gate. 
Dust, 1 m., dust. 
Dyni-kof, 1 n., a hiding place. 
Dyre. See deor, dear. 
Dyrling, deorling, 1 m., a dar- 
ling. 
Dyrstig, bold. 

Dyrstignys, 2 f., presumption. 
DyrwurS, precious. 
Dysig, foolish. 
Dgsignys, 2 f.,folly. f • 
Dyslic, foolish; dyslicc, fool' 

ishly. 



Vocabulary. 



181 



E. 

Ea (sing, inclecl.), f., a river. 
Eac, also; cue swa, swilce, so 

also; euc J>an, moreover. 
Eaca, 4 m., /mi addition. 
Ead, 1 n M a possession, good. 
Ead, Eadig, blessed, important, 

happy, rich. 
Eddignys, blessedness. 
Euclmod, humble. 
Eudmodlic, humble, -lice, hum- 

Eadm6dnes, 2 f., humility. 

Eafora, 4 in., offspring. 

Edge, 4 n., Md eye. 

Eaht. to ajht. 

Eahta, eight; caktatig, eighty; 
calitatyne, eighteen. 

Eal, «W. 

Eald, to/ 

EalaS (o3), 2 f., afe. 

Eald, old; to, on, caldrc, eo«r. 

Ealdor, 1 in., an elder, ruler, 
prince. 

Ealdor-biscop, 1 ni., chief 
bishop. 

Ealdor-botl, 1 n., a royal village. 

Ealdorman, 1 in., an alderman. 

Eallnig, always. 

Eallunga (c), altogether, wholly. 

Ealo (u), g. ealewcs, 1 n, ale, 
beer. 

Ealswa, so, also, even as. 

Earc, 2 t\, carc-bord, 1 n., an 
ark. 

Eard, 1 m., a country, land. 

Eardian, ode, to dwell. 

Earfo'S, 2 f, difficulty, grief, suf- 
fering. 

Earfofl, difficult, 

EarfoSnys, 2 f., trouble. 

E'lrfbfl-rimc, difficult to number. 

EarfrvSsitf, 1 m. f a difficult jour- 
ney. 

Eargeblond, 1 n., the sea (water- 
blending). 

Earm, miserable. 

Eanning, 1 m., a wretch. 

Earm lie, miserable, -lice, mis- 
erably. 

Earnian, ode, to earn, receive. 



East, east ; eastan, easterly; bo- 
eastan, to the east of. 

East-djel, 1 m., the east part. 

East-cnde, 1 m., the east end. 

East-englc (pi.), 1 in., the East 
Angles. 

Easter, 2 f., Eastre, 4 f., Easter 

Easter-dieg, 1 m., Easter-day. 

East-healf, 2 f. , the east side. 

East-lang, towards the east. 

East rice, 1 n., tlie east kingdom. 

East-rihtc, towards tlie east. 

Eastweard, eastward. 

Eawfaest, pious, orthodox. 

Ea$e, cp. e v S, easily. 

EiVSelic, easy. 

EaSmodnes, 2 f., humility. 

Ebbian, ode, to ebb. 

j&ce, eternal, everlasting, (adv.) 
always. 

Ecelic, eternal; lice, eternally. 

ficuys, 2 f., eternity. 

Edlean, 1 n., a reward. 

Edniwc (neowe), renewed. 

Edniwian, ode, to renew. 

Edwendcn, 2 f., an end, renewal. 

Eten-laican, lite, to imitate. 

Efenlic, even; -lice, evenly. 

Efennehft, 2 f., neighborhood, vi- 
cinity. 

Efes, 2 f., a border. 

Erne, to/ behold! even. 

Efn-gedaelan, de, to divide 
evenly. 

Efstau, te, to hasten. 

"Eft, again, back, after. 

Egc, 1 m., terror, awe. 

£gesa, egsa, 4 m., lwrror, alarm. 

figesfnll, terrible. 

lSgcslic, teirible; -lice, terribly. 

Eglan (ian) ode, to ail s suffer, 

, (impers.) to inflict pain. 

Egor, 1 in., the sea, 

Kgor-licre, 1 m., the sea host. 

Ag-streain, 1 m., the sea. 

Ehtcre, 1 m., a persecutor. 

Ehtian, te, to persecute 

Ehtnys, 2 f., persecution. 

Eld, yldo, 2 f., age, an elder, a 
man. 

Ele, 1 in., oil. 

Ele-be&m, 1 m., the olive tree. 



i 



182 



Vocabulary. 



a cubit, (ell- 
f n residence 
f., resident* 



Ellen, i d., emtrage. 

Ellend, foreign. 

Ellenwodnes, 2 f., zeal, 

Elles, else. 

Eln, 2 f., <m tft. 

Eln-gemet, 1 m., 
measure). 

El>eodignes, 2 
abroad. 

El>e6dung, 2 
abroad. 

Embe. See ymbe, about. 

Emne, even. 

Emniht, 2 f M equinox. 

Emnlang, equally long, 

Ende, 1 m., part, end. 

Endebyrdan, de, to ordain, ar- 
range. 

Endebyrdnes, 2 f. f order. 

Endian (igan) ode, to end. 

Endlifa, eleven; cndlyfta, the 
eleventh. 

Engc r narrow. 

Engel, 1 m., an angel. 

Englisc, English. 

En<ju, 2 f., a narrow place. 

Eodorcan, te, to ruminate. 

Eored. See werod. 

Eorl, 1 m., a man, an earl. 

Eorld6m, 1 m., an earldom. 

Eorl-gcbyrd, 2 f., the nobility. 

EormS. See yrmfl. 

Eoraost (est), earnest. 

Eornoste, eornostlice, earnestly, 
truly. 

Eorp, dark, swarthy. 

EorS-bngigend, 1 in., an earth- 
dweller. 

EorSe, 4 f, the earth, ground. 

EorSlic, earthly. 

Eower, your. 

Ercebiscop, 1 m., an archbishop. 

Ercehad, the archepiscopal office. 

Erian, ede, to plow, till. 

7}rnriS. See yrm'S. 

Est, 1 m., liberality, favor, devo- 
tion. 

fsta, 4 m., an Esthonian. 
stfiill, devout. 

iSstfnllic, devout; -lice, devoutly. 

Est-mere, the Frische Haff. 

Eton, 3, to eat. 



Ettan. See etan, to pasture. 
Exanccastrc, Exeter. 
feS, more easily. 
Zffcl, lm,fl country. 
E^el-land, 1 n., a native land. 
goel-lcas, countryless. 
Eflel-rilit, 1 n., land-right (p. 

155, I. 130, the Promised 

Land). 



F. 

Facn, 1 n., deceit. 

Facn, deceitful. 

Face, 1 n., a portion of time, a 
space. 

Fader (19), father. 

Ftfegc, devoted to death, fated. 

Fregen, glad. 

Fregcr, fsegr,/at>. 

Fregere, fairly. 

Faegernys, 2 f., fairness, beauty. 

Fregnian, ode, to rejoice, exult. 

FifchS, 2 f., deadly wrath. 

Foenine, 4 f, a woman. 

Far, 1 m., a ship. 

Fier, 1 m., terror. 

Fcer, 1 m., (faBr, fara, 2 f.), a 
journey; on ftere, on the way. 

Fteran. See far an, to go. 

Far-bryne, 1 in., a terrible- 
heat. 

Ftereld, 1 m., a journey. 

Falrlic, sudden; -lice, suddenly. 

Far-spell, 1 n., terrible news. 

Fser-wundor, 1 n., a stupendous 
miracle. 

FaerS, 1 m , the mind. 

Faesel, 1 m., offspring, seed, 

F&st, fa st. 

Faestan, te, to fast. 

Faesten, 1 n., a fastness, firma- 
ment. 

Fasten, 1 n., a fast. 

Faisthafel, retentive. 

Fsest-hydig, firm minded. 

Fsestlic, firm ; -Wee, firmly. 

Faestrokl, inflexible. 

Faet, 1 n. (13), a vat, vessel^ 
plate. 

Faeteis, 1 m M a vessel. 



Vocabulary. 



183 



Fseftm, 1 m., a fathom, an em- 
brace, grasp. 

FarSm-rim, a fathom-measure. 

Fah, hostile. 

Famgian, ode, to foam. 

Faniig, foamy. 

Fana, 4 m., a standard. 

Fandian, ode, to try, prove, 
tempt. 

Fandung, 2 f., trial. 

Fangau (ton), 1, to take, seize. 

Faran 2, to go. 

Feallan, 1, to fall, run back. 

Fealo, se fealwa, fallow, yellow. 

Fealwian, ode, to grow yellow. 

Fearm, 1 in., a ship-load. 

Fearuhain, Farnham. 

Feaw, fea (indecl.),/<«0. 

Feccao, p., feante, to bring. 

Fedan, de, to feed. 

Fela (indecl), many, much. 

Feld, 1 in., afield, tlie open coun- 
try. 

Feld-kus, 1 n., a tent. 

Fell, 1 11., a hide, skin. 

Fenn, 1 n., a fen, marsh. 

Feogitsung, 2 f., avarice, riches, 
property. 

Feoh, (dat. fe6), 1 n., cattle, 
beasts, money. 

Feohan, p., feah, to rejoice. 

Feohgitsere, 1 m M a miser. 

Feoh-leas, moneyless, poor. 

Feoh tan, 6, to fight. 

Feola. See fela, many. 

Feond, (pi. #nd, 13 11., 7), 1 m., 
an enemy, fiend. 

Feor, cp., fyrre, sp., fyrrest,/ar. 

Feorh (g. feores), 1 n., life, a liv- 
ing being. 

Feorn-uirde, 1 m., a life-guard. 

Feorsian, fyrsian, ode, to go on. 

FeorSling, 1 m., a farthing. 

Feower, four; feowertig, forty; 
feowertyne, fourteen. 

Feran, de, to go; forS, to die. 

Ferclam, 1 m., a sudden onset. 

Ferh«, 1 m., the life. 

Ferhft-loca, 4 m., the body. 

Ferian, ode (ede), to bear, lead, 
conduct. 

Fers, 1 n., a verse. 



Fersc,//wA. 

Fefta, 4 ni., a phalanx. 

Fetfe, 1 m., activity, power of 
motion. 

Fefle-gast, 1 m., a visitor (foot- 
guest). 

FeSer, 2 f., a feather. 

Fian, ode, to hate. 

Ffc-aeppel, 1 111., a fig. 

Fif, five; fitta, the fifth; fiftig, 
fifty; fiftyne, fifteen. 

Fmdan, 5, to invent, find, deter- 
mine. 

Fiogan, ode. See fian, to hate. 

Fioung, 2 f., hatred. 

Fir, 1 m., a man. 

Firen, 2 f., a sin, crime. 

First, fyrst, 2 f. (1 m.), time, an 
interval. 

Fisc, 1 m. (13 n., 5), a fish. 

Fiscere, 1 m., a fisher 

FiscoS, 1 ni., fishing. 

FiSer, 2 f., a feather. 

Fla, crafty, hostile. 

Flsesc, 1 n., flesh. 

Flriesc-hoina, 4 m., the body. 

Flan, 2 f., a dart. 

Fleam, 1 m., flight. 

Fleon (fleogan), 6, to fly, flee. 

Fleotan, 6, to float. 

Fleswian, ode, to mutter. 

Flint, 2 f., flight. 

Flitan, 4, to contend. 

Floe, 1 ni., a company, division. 

Floe r&dum, by companies. 

Flod, 1 n. (2 f.), a flood, flood- 
tide. 

F16d-blac, flood-pale. 

F16d-egsa, 4 m., flood-terror. 

Flocl-weard, 2 f., a flood-bulwark. 

Flod-wylm, a flood-wave. 

Flota, 4 m., a sailor. 

Flot-man, 1 m., a sailor. 

Flowan, 1, tofloto. 

Fl^ma, 4 m., a fugitive. 

Flyman, de, to put to flight. 

Fnoest, 1 m., a blast, rage. 

Folc, 1 n., folk, people, multi- 
tude. 

Folc-agende, inhabited. 

Folc-gefeoht, 2 f., general 
battle. 



184 



VOCABVLABY. 



Folc-gestcalla, 4 m., a compan- 
ion. 

Folc-toga, 4 m., a lender. 

Fold (a termination), /<;&/, times. 

Foldc, 4 i\, the ettrth, ground. 

Folde-buend, 1 m., earth-dwel- 
lers 

Folirian, oclc, to follow. 

Folin, 2 f., a hand. 

Fon (fangan), 1 (58, n., 2), ic 
loh, \>u fehst, he felr5; we 
fo5, to take, seize. 

Fond, /<>?•, fand. See findan. 

For (Uat. ace), for, because, as 
regards. 

For >y, >e, because; for J>am, 
because; for hwain, hwon, 
uhy.- 

Foran, before. 

Forbairnan, dc, to burn up. 

Forbeodan, G, to prohibit. 

Forbyrnan, 5, to burn up. 

Forceorfan. See ceorfan, to cut 
down. 

Fore 6$, wicked. 

Ford, 1 m., a ford. 

Fordeman, dc, to condemn. 

Fordon, to destroy. 

Fordrifan, 4, to drive away. 

Fore, before. 

Force wefian, 3, to foretell. 

Foregangan, to precede. 

Forcgenga, 4 ni., an ancestor ', 
forerunner. 

Foregisel, 1 m., a hostage. 

Forcmiera, illustrious. 

Foresceawung, 2 f., procidence. 

Foresccotau, 0, to anticipate. 

Foresecgau, to foretell; loresaed, 
aforesaid. 

Foresetnes, 2 f., resolution. 

Forcsprecena, tlie aforesaid. 

Foresteppan, 2, to precede. 

Foreweall, 1 in., a bulwark, pro- 
tecting wall. 

Forcwcard, well along. 

Forfaran, 2, to close, prevent 
exit. 

Forfleon (fleogan), G, to flee from. 

Forgun, to forego. 

ForgilHn. See gifan, to forgive, 
give. 



Forgifenes, 2 f. y forgiveness. 

Forgitan. See gitan, to forget 

Forgitol, forgetful. > 

Forgyman, de, to neglect, de* 
spise. 

Forhabban, to hinder. 

Forhifcfednys, 2 f., abstinence. 

Forhogian, ode, to despise. 

Forhohnes, 2 f., contempt. 

Forhradian, ode, to prevent, 
overtake. 

Forht, afraid 

Forhtian, ode, to fear. 

Forhtung, 2 f.,fear. 

Forhwsega, at least, at last. 

Forhwi, forhwon, why. 

Forl&dan, de, to seduce. 

Forl&ran, de, to deceive. 

Forhfetan, to abandon, permit. 

Forlegenys, 2 f., adultery. 

Forleoran, de, to forsake. 

Forlcosan, 6 (58, n., 7), to aband- 
on, lose. 

Forma (se), early, former, first. 

Forniman, to deform, destroy. 

For-oft, very often. 

For-ridan, 4, to outride, ride 
down. 

Forsccpan (sce6pan), p. sc6p, 
sceop, to transform. 

Forscufan, 6, to cast down. 

Forscyldian (igan), ode, to con- 
demn. 

Forseon, to despise. 

Forsewcnnys, 2 f., contempt. 

Forslean, to kill. 

Forspanan, 2 (1), to seduce. 

Forspendan, de, to spend, use up. 

Forspillednes, 2 f M destruction. 

Forst. See frost. 

Forstandan, 2, to benefit, impede. 

Forstelan. See stelan, to steal. 

Forswapan, 1, to sweep away. 

Forswcrian, to forswear. 

ForswiSe, exceedingly, very 
much. 

Fortredan, 3, to tread under foot. 

Forwcl, very many. much. 

Forwcornian, cdo, to wear out, 
wither, grow old. 

ForweorSian. See weorSan, to 
perish. 



Vocabulast. 



**S 



Forwundian, to wound. 

Forwyrcan, to obstruct, close. 

Forwyrd, 2 f., destruction. 

Forwyrnan, de, to deprice, re- 
fuse. 

For5, forth (often requires a 
verb). 

Forftain, because. 

ForS-baero, 2 f., creation. 

For5-bringan, to bring forth. 

Forfc-curaan, to come forth. 

ForS-faran, 2, to die. 

For3-for, 2 f., departure, death. 

ForS-gang, 1 m., forth-going. 

ForS-gangan, to go forth. 

ForS-gewitan, 4, to depart, die. 

For&here (herge), 1 m., the van. 

For \>\, tlterefore. 

ForSluedan, de, to bring forth. 

For5-srS, 1 m., death. 

ForS-weard, forward, future. 

ForS-weg, 1 m., departure, 
march. 

Fot, 1 m., (12, 5), afoot. 

F6t-scamcl (ol, ul), 1 in., afoot ' 
stool. 

F6t-swa$u, 2 f , a footstep. 

F68. See tangan. 

Frcetwc (uwe), pi., 2 f., orna- 
ments, decorations. 

Frcetwian, ode, to adorn. 

Frain (dat., gen., ace.), by, from. 

Francan, pi., 4 in., Vie Franks. 

Francland, France. 

Frca, 4 in., the Lord. 

Free, wicked, vile, bold. 

Freca, 4 m., a bold man. 

Frccednvs, 2 f., calamity. 

Frecen, 2 f., peril (g. irecne). 

Frecene, dangerous, dire. 

Frefrian, de, to comfort. 

Fregnan, 5, p., frsegn, to ask, 
learn. 

Freme, 4 f. (fremu, 2 f.), advan- 
tage, gain. 

Fremed, strange, foreign. 

Fremian, ede, to profit. 

Frcniman, to do. 

Frcmsumnes, 2 f., kindness. 

Freo {\\),frce. 

Fre61ic, free, noble; fre61ice, 
freely. 



Fre6nd, pi., fr^nd, 1 m., a 

friend. 
Frcosan (58, n., 7), to freeze. 
FreoSo, 2 i'., protection. 
Frco'So-woer, 2 f , a safeguard. 
Fretan, 3, to detour, eat up. 
Fv\g,free. 
Friguan, p., frag, frungon ; pp., 

frungen, to ask, to learn by 
asking. 
Frignes, 2 f., questioning. 
Frisa, 4 m., a Frisian. 
FriS, 1 m., fri«u, 2 f., fritte, 1 n., 

peace. 
Frod, wise, old. 
Frofer (or), 2 f., comfort. 
From (dat.), from. 
From-gewitan, 4, to depart. 
Frost, 1 m., frost 
¥yw\\\, first. 

Fruma', 4 n., author, beginning. 
Frum-gara, 4 in., a patriarch* 
Frunisceaft, 2 i'., creation. 
Fry nitS, 1 in., a beginning. 
Fugcl (ol), 1 in., a fowl. 
Fugel-cyn, 1 n., fowls. 
Fugelere, 1 m., a fowler. 
Ful, full, /a W. 
Fulfrenied, peifect. 
Fulfremedlice, perfectly. 
Fulfreraian, ode, to perfect, 

fulfil. 
Fulgan. See gan, to gratify. 
Fiilian, ode, to foul, decay. 
Fullanham, 1 m., Fulhm. 
Fullian, ode, to baptize. 
YxiWiQe, fully. 
Fulneiib, almost. 
Fultuin, 1 m., aid, lielp, an 

army. 
Fultuuiian, ode, to aid. 
Fulwibt, fulluht, 1 m., baptism. 
Furlang, 1 in., a furlong. 
FurSan (on, urn), also, even, al 

ready. 
Fiis, swifts eager. 
Fyligan, de, to follow. 
Fyll, 1 ni., a fall, death. 
Fyllan, de, to fill, satisfy. 
Fylst, 2 f, aid. 
Fynd. See fe6nd. 
F^r, 1 n.,fire. 



i86 



Vocabulary. 



Fyrd, 2 f M the militia, an army, 
a march. 

Fyrd-gctrum, 1 n., a band of 
soldiers. 

Fyrdian, ede, to march, war, 

Fyrdleas, without an army. 

Fy rcn, fiery. 

Fyrenlust, 1 m., sinful desire, 

Fyrhto, 2 f., dread. 

Fyrlen, distant. 

Fyrmest, foremost. 

Fyrn, ancient, old. 

Fyrnum, horribly. 

Fyrst, 2 f. (1 in.}, a space, an in- 
terval. 



G. 

Gaderian, ode, to gather. 

Gee st (12, 2), gast, 1 in., a guest. 

Gafol, 1 n., tax, tribute. 

Gal, 1 n., folly, wantonness. 

Gamenian, ode, to joke, sport, 

Gamol, old, aged. 

Gan (gangan), (51), to go. 

Gar, 1 m., stoivn, a weapon. 

Gar-beam, 1 m., a spear. 

Gar-berend, 1 in., a soldier. 

Garsecg, 1 in., the ocean. 

Gast, 1 in., breath, spirit, ghost. 

Gastlic, glwstly, spiritual. 

Ge,and; ge . . ga,both . . and. 

Geacsian, ode, to learn by ask- 
ing. 

Gcrcrnian. fite'earnian. 

Gcagan. See agan. 

Geapscipe, 1 m., shrewdness. 

Gear, 1 m., a year. 

Gearcian, ode, to make ready. 

Geare, long ago. 

Gearian (igian), ode, to pardon. 

Gcaro, ready, prepared. 

Gearwian, ede (ode), to prepare, 
furnish, make ready. 

Gear w iu"5ian, ode, to reverence. 

Geat, 1 n., a gate, door. 

Ge banian, de, to drive. 

Gcbaiinan, 1, to convoke, call out. 

Gebcd, 1 n., prayer. 

Gebelgan, C, to be angry. 

Gebeodan, G, to command. 



Gebeorscipe, 1 m., company. 

Gebetan, te, to atone for, make 
good. 

Gebidan, 4, to await. 

Gebiddan, to pray. 

Gebigan, de, to subject, bow. 

Gebisnung, 2 f., example, 

Gcblanden, infected. 

Gebletsian, ode, to bless, 

Gebod, 1 n., a command. 

Gebrecan, to break. 

Gebregan, de, to frighten. 

Gebregd, 1 n., a violent motion. 

Gebringan. See bringan. 

Gebro'Sra (19), brethren. 

Gebugan, 6, to swerve from, to 
yield to. 

Gebyrd, 2 f., birth,family, on ge- 
byrd far an, to die. 

Gebyrian, ede, to befitting. 

Gebyrtid, 2 f., birtlUime, birth- 
day. 

Gebysgian, ode, to disturb, vex. 

Gebytle, 1 n., a building. 

Gecamp, 1 in., warfare. 

Gecegan, de, to call. 

Geceosan, 6, to choose. 

Gecerran (cirran), de, to turn, 
return. 

Gecneordlsecan, lite, to study. 

Gecneovcllic, diligent; -lice, diU 
igently. 

Gecnyrdnys, 2 f., diligence, fer- 
vor, study. 

Gecope,^. 

Gecoplic, fit; -lice, fitly. 

Gecostan, ode, to try, prove. 

Gecristnad, christened. 

Gecweinan, de, to please. 

Gecwerae, pleasant, pleasing. 

Gecygan, de, to call. 

Gecynd (cind), 1 n. (2 f.), nature. 

Gecynde, natural, by natural 
right. 

Gecyndelic, natural. 

Gecyrran, de, to turn. 

Gec^rrednys, 2 f., conversion. 

Gecyfian, de, to manifest. 

Ged. See gyd, a song. 

Gedafenian, ode, to behave, fit, 

Gedal, 1 m., separation; to- 
gedal, exempt. 



Gcdsfclan. do, to than, divide. 

i i r- . j ; !. 1 h. e j :ii-, mitalik. 

Gtdei'e, mild. 

Gedeorf, 1 n., labor, toil 

i.Ji-ililitnn, cc, in ■•■•m pone, ordain. 

Gedou. See don, to reach, effect, 
make, cause, treat. 

Gcilit'lkn. ill', to trouble. 

(k'.livtl-tlnYs. 2 f, trouble. 

Gedrcncan, te, to drown. 

Gedreosan, to fail. 

Gedriht, 2 f., a host. 

Gedrinc, lu,» banquet. 

GtAt^xa, joyful. 

Gedwotuiau, 1 m., an. heretic. 

Ge-e&cmau, ode, to increase. 

Ge-eurmau, ode, to earn.. 

Ge-earnuiig, 2 f., merit. 

(it'-ii'dslii'Vlian. iwie, to restore. 

Ge-eleiiirfiCHn, hie, to imitate. 

Ge-e lime tun, te, to make equal. 

Ge-cncluiig, 2 f., death, ending. 

Ge-fiEilera, 4 ra., a cousin, 

OeAegoa, glad, joyful. 

Geffestnian, ode, to fatten, con- 
firm. 

Giliiiui], 2, to die. 

Gefeallan, 1, to fill upon. 

German (ino), dc, to join, make. 

f-ii'tViiJuin, to rejoice. 

Gefu'iht, i a., tear. 

(jcit-iijidc, jiJjtfVti. 

Gefera, 4 m., a companion. 

Gefere, easy »f w«m. 

Gct'iiU'rimi, ode, to bind. 

Gefetian, te (ed), to take potses- 

Gefuxod, haired. 

GefrSerian {feSerian), ode, to 

G< f6n, to take. 
Gefriege. known. 
Gefrajtewian, ode, to adorn. 
Gelrewiaii, ode, to commit. 
Gefremman, de, to perf-rm, tic- 

eomplith. 
Gefrige, 1 n. (daL pi., frcoguw), 

invettigalion. 
Gefrignan, 5, p., frag, to learn 

by inquiry. 
Gefyllan, de, to accomplish, 

make got d, -ilftl. 



Gejylsla, 4 m., an assistant. 
Gefyril, long ago. 
Gcfys&D, de, to hasten. 



dHWlill II HIL 2 f., a meeting. 

Gegan (gangan) (51), to mMM 
Uegripau, 4, to seize. 
Gegyrela,4 in., agnrmerU. 
Gehadian, ode, to ordain. 
Gelissfuni (pp. ed), to confine, 

ho'.d captive. 
(.!eli:i.'Uui, dc, to heal. 
Gelialgian, ode, to dedicate. 
Gehat, 1 n., a promise. 
GeliiUan. See ttttaa to call, 

prtitnixc, be called. 
Geliat.land, I tl., promised-land. 
Ueliawian, ode, to ohserce. 
Gehealdaii, I, to held, keep. 
Gelicnduii, lo seize. 
Gelierau. See geliyran. 
GclieiDCs, 3 ('., a hearing. 
Gchnipan, 4, to rise darkly, to 

becloud. 
Gehroden, adorned. 
Geliwa, liw«t, g., 1iwjj>8, every 

Gehw»dc, little, small. 
Geliwer, every inhere. 
Geliwlle, evciy one. 

GdnvilUlil, M/iiH-tiiiM*. 
Geliuyrliin, dc, ta turn. • 
Gi-liyran, de, to liear, obey. 
Gi-hvisuii], obedient. 
(ti.1i\ I'suniiiiu, ode, to ■ibey. 
Gcliyrsumiiys, 2 f, obedience, 
Geiiinian, ode, to supply. 
Gelad, 1 n., a way. 
Gelasccan, lite, to take, seize. 
Gekedan. See liMan, to lead. 
Geliferan, de, to learn. 
Geliestau, te, to hold to, observe, 

effect. 
Gelati, hostile. 
QehtSian, ode, to invite. 
GeltiSung, 2 I'., congregation, 

Gelcafa, 4 m.. faith, belief. 
Geicailull, believing, faithful. 
Gclciiiiiiui, ckIl', to repay. 
GHend. See lendmu. 
Gelendian, de, to endoie. 
Geluogan, 6, to deceive. 



i$8 



Vocabulary. 



Geleornian, ode, to learn. 

Gelic, like to; se gelica, an 
equal. 

Geliciau, ode, to please. 

Gelitftestan, te, to make alive. 

Gel ill tan, te, to alight. 

Gelimpan, 5, to Jiappen. 

Gel i in plic, fit, suitable. 

Gelonie, frequent. 

Gelomlic, frequent; -lice, fre- 
quently. 

Gel ust full iiin, ode, to delight. 

Gelyfan, de, to bnlieve. 

Gclyfed, of mature years; of 
great faith. 

Gemaca, 4 m., a mate. 

Gemcene, common, togetlier. 

Gemteran, de, to Iionor. 

Geniiere, 1 n., a limit, bound- 
ary. 

Geinaglic, geraahlic, persever- 
ing. 

Geniagnys, gemahnys, 2 f., per- 
severance. 

Gemana, 4 m., marriage, com- 
pany. 

Gemet, 1 n., manner, way; — 
measure, bound. 

Gernetan, te (ed), to find, meet. 

Gemetegian, ode, to control. 

Gemetlic, moderate; -lice, fitly. 

Gemiltsian, ode, to pity. 

Gemunan, de, to call to mind. 

Geinynd, 1 n., memory, mind,2f. 

Gemynd-wyrfie, venerable. 

Gemyntan, te, to purpose. 

Gen, moreover, then. 

Gen£egan,fo draw near to, press. 

Genamian, ode, to name. 

Genapan, 1, to fall on. 

Geneadian, ode, to compel. 

Geneahe, enough, oft enough. 

Genealfiecan, 2 (46), to draw 
near. 

Geneat, 1 in., a vassal, supporter. 

Genemnian, ode, to name. 

Generian, ode (ede), to save. 

Geniht, 2 f., abundance. 

Genii) tsum, genii) tsumlic. abun- 
dant. 

Genilitsumian, ode, to suffice. 

Genihtsumlice, abundantly. 



Genihtsumnys, 2 f., abundant* 

Geniman. See niman, to take. 

Geniftla, 4 m., a foe. 

GentSle, 4 f., enmity. 

Genok, enough. 

Genotian, ode, to use, use up. 

Gent, Ghent. 

Genydan, de, to compel, press. 

Geo, formerly. 

Geoc, 1 n., a yoke. 

Geocsa, 4 m., a sobbing. 

Geoffrian, ode, to offer. 

Geofon, In., the sea. 

Geofon-hus, I n., a ship. 

Geogofl, 2 f., youth. 

Geonior, sad. 

Geond (ace.), around. 

Geond-faran, to surround, per~ 
vade. 

Geond-l&can, to flow around. 

Geoug (25), young. 

Geongerdoin, 1 in., obedience* 
vassalage. 

Geonglic, youthful. 

Geongra, 4 m., a follower. 

Gcopenian, ode, to open. 

Georn, anxious, eager, zealous. 

Georne, diligently, earnestly. 

Geornfullic, earnestly. 

Geornfullnes, 2 f., zeal. 

Georn lie, earnest; -lice, earn- 
estly. 

Geortruwian, ode, to despair, 
distrust 

Ger. See gear, a year. 

Gerad, proper. 

Geraecan, lite, to seize, overtake, 
conquer. 

Gere, Geare, certainly. 

Gerec, 1 n., a rule. 

Gereccan, lite, to relate. 

Gereclic, steadfast; -lice, stead 
fastly. 

Gerefa, 4 m., a reeve, steward. 

Gereord, 2 f., language. 

Gereordung, 2 f., a repast. 

Gere stan, te, to rest. 

Geriht, In., duty. 

Geriht-kecan, lite, to correct. 

Geripan, 4, to reap. 

Gen* a n, 4, to befit. 

Gi'ifeene, proper, fit. 



VoCABULAXr. 



2X9 



Gerlsenlic, suitable; -lice, suit- 
ably . 

Gersume, 1 m. (4 f.), a treasure. 

Geiyman, de, to give place to. 

Geryne, ln.,a mystery. 

Ges&lan, de, to happen. 

Qes&lig, happy. 

Gesfieliglice, happily. 

GesaMS, 2 f., happiness. 
Gesamnian (ora), ode, to collect. 
Gesamnung (om), 2 f., an as- 
sembly. 
Qescatian, 1, to decide, repay. 
Qescapan (58, n. 3), to create. 
Qcsceadwisnes, 2 f., wisdom. 
Ctesceaft, 2 f., creation, creature. 
Oesceap, 1 n., creation. 
Ctesceapennys, 2 f., creation. 
Ctesceaftan, p., sce6d, to destroy 

(dat). 
Ctescildan, de, to shield. 
Gescipan, ode, to take ship, em- 
bark. 
Gescrifan, 4, to impose. 

Gescyldnys, 2 f., protection. 

Qescyppan. Bee scapan, to 
make. 

Gescyrped, equipped. 

Geseglian, ode (ede), to sail. 

Geseon. Bee se6n, to see. 

Gesetnys, 2 f., a decree. 

Gesettan, te, to settle, place, oc- 
cupy, possess. 

Gesewen, op., of se6n. 

Gesetfan, ae, to verify. 

Gesibsurn, peaceful. 

Gesibsumian, ode, to be recon- 
ciled. 

GesihS, 2 f., sight. 

Gesittan, 3, to abide. 

Gears, 1 m., a companion. 

GesiScundllc, social. 

Gespannan, 1, to join, close. 

Gespong (spang), 1 n., a chain. 

Gespornan, 6, to perch on. 

Gesprsec, 2 f., discourse, conver- 
sation. 

Gesfefelan, de, to impute, charge. 

GestajflSig, steadfast. 

Gestandan, 2, to attack. 

Gestatfelfrestan, te, to confirm 

Gestaftelian, ode, to fix, establish. 



Gestedhors, 1 n., a stallion, 
steed. 

Gestefnde, fixed. 

Gestepan, te, to raise. 

Gestlgan, 4, to ascend, descend, 
(with ace. of place). 

Gestillan, de, to restrain, stop. 

Gestreon, 1 n., property, wealth. 

Gestrynan, de, to gain. 

Gesund, safe, well. 

Gesundfull, gesundfullic, pros- 
perous. 

Gesundfullice, prosperously. 

Geswefian, ode, to put to sleep 

Geswelgan, 6, to swallow. 

Gesweorc, 1 n., a cloud, mist. 

Gesweorcan, 6, to grow dark. 

Geswican, 4, to cease, fail, de 
ceive. 

Geswinc, 1 n., affliction, toil. 

Geswipp, crafty. 

Geswutelian, ode, to reveal. 

Gesyllan, p., sealde, to give. 

Gesynto, 2 f., profit, prosperity 

Get, yet. 

Getel, get&l, 1 n., a number. 

Getellan, p., tealde, pp., geteled, 
to number. 

Getemprian, ode, to temper. 

Geteohan (teon), 6, to draw out, 
educate. 

Geteohian, ode, to determine. 

Getigan, ede, to tie, bind. 

Getimbre, 1 11., a building. 

Getiinbrung, 2 f., building. 

Getimian, ode, to happen. 

GetiSian, ode, to grant. 

Getrymmian, ede, to strengthen. 

Getw&fan, de, to deprive of. 

Geuferan, ode, to exalt. 

Geunnan (50, n.), to grant. 

Gewadan, 2, to invade, penetrate. 

Gewflegan, de, to oppress. 

Gewanian, ede, to wane. 

Gewealc, 1 n., surging, rolling. 

Geweald, 2 f., power, possession. 

Gewealdan, 1, to wield, rule. 

GewealdcD, strong. 

Gewearnian, ode, to admonish 

Gewemman, de, to seduce. 

Gewemmednys, 2 f., a stain. 

Ge wend an, de, to turn, go. 



Geweorc, wore, 1 n., a fortrtM, 

Gewcorp, 1 o., a dart. 
Ch'wvorSiui. SM wcortian, (06* 

roiw, twppen. 

Gcwilnian, (Hie, (0 wi«A desire. 
Gewilnung, 2 f„ desire. 
Gewinn, 1 n., contest toil. 
Gum- in nan, B, to conquer, fight, 

Gewissian, ode, to instruct, com- 
mand. 
Gewisslic, gewisslice. certainly. 
Gewila, 4 m.. 11 witness, a tag*. 
Gewiian, 4, to depart, die, up 



n gejr 



in, <<>«. 



GewfU'iines, 2 I'., departure. 
Gewil-loca, 4 m, the mind. 

Gewilnian, ode, to punish. 

Gcwrit, 1 ]]., a aril, record. 

G i' wuii, accustomed. 

Gcwuda, 4 111., -1 ciutom. 

Gcwmiciic, common; -lice, com- 
monly. 

Gewiiniiiu (ieiin), ode, to re- 
main, to be. nccii*t'»ncd. 

GewurHaii. See weorSao. 

GowurBian, ode, to honor. 

Gewyrc, 1 d., a work. 

Gewyrcau, worlue, to make, 

Gewyidan, de, (0 injure. 
Gewyrht, 1 n., desert, work. 
Geycan, to, to increase, add to. 
Gtyrsian, ode. to be angry with. 
Oe Mian, ode, to permit. 
ilcl'iit'uii;:, '■! \., rotiuent- 
Ui'hllc, 1 111., thought. 
O'h'iiht, 2 1'., council. 
Getealitian, ode, to advise. 
G< Mi-eim {ma). Bee K'ncan, to 

consider, decise. 
Getvodan, de, to join, associate, 
GeRdde, 1 n., language, idiom. 
GcRfidoua, 2 f, desire. 
Geheon, to flourish, grow up. 
GeHncS, 2 f., dignity. 
G<i>iDgian, ode, to inteicede. 



determination. 



G(+6lit, 

Ge)>reatinn, odt to oppresi 
Getungen, excellent, noble. 



Gejywan, de, to press, thnut- 
Gicel, 1 m., an icicle. 
Qiddian, ode, to ting. 
Giet, gieta, gel, yet. 
Gif, if- 

GifHji,3(58 > n.4),toatM 
Gilo, 2 f., grace, gift (pL op 

tials). 
Gilp, 1 111., pride, glory. 



n omamtsld 



Glm, . „ 

Gim-reced, 1 

Girdiui, gvrdaD, de, to gird. 

G Irian, eae, to prepare. 

Girnan, de, to yearn for. 

Giscian, ode, to lob. 

Gisel, I m., a pledge, hoitogi. 

Git. yet. 

Gjtaii, 8 (53, a. 4), p.,geat,to ft 

GitBian, ode, to cocet, 
Gilsung, 2 L, desire, avarice. 
Giu, long ago. 

i;i;nli:m, ih!c. to rejoice. 
Uln.-d, du'dlic, piirf. 
(•hftllier, •fhtdly. 
Gl.'iiw, sagacious. 
Glengau, lie, (a nrforn. 
Gleowiaii, ode, to jest, be merrg. 
Gnom, MAf gnorjira, sadder. 
Gnoraiau, ode, to grieve. 
God, 1 m., Qod. 
Gild, go-id ; n. p]., goods. 
G'l'l'iiii'i, divine. 
i.ii"lriiiiiliii's/J i.dicin.ity, deity* 
Godeweli, 1 n, jSn« clothing. 
Godiiui, ode, to endow. 
God lie, divine. 
God nes, 2 (., goodness. 
Godspel, 1 n. T a gospel. 
Godspellero, 1 m„ an. evangelist. 
Goil-spnec (ge-spnec), 2 t, a 

■Htcwiyt- from Gwl. 
God-sunu, il m., a god-son. 
Gt'il. -;.l. greedy. 
Gold, 1 n.. gold. 
Gold-liord, 1 m., treasure. 
Gold-hordiau, ede, to lay vp 

Gold-smiiS, 1 m.. a goldsmith. 
Gotland, Gothland, Jutland. 
Gr^dig, greedy. 



:, greedily. 

■s, 2 f., greediness. 

to dig. 
tensed, angry. 

in., anger, wrath. 
T-cjr, 2 f , Cambridge. 

2 {., lamentation. 

I ( p. £), (o weep. 
\ to greet, call. 

arp, j&rc*, fcjrWMe, 

bitterly. 

I in., « net-work, grate. 
, to seize, gripe. 
in., a bottom, alyw, 



4 in ., a battle-Jtag. 
mend, 1 m., a jJpAf 
;e, (ftn Ethiopian!. 



; to pay, restore. 

olden. 

le, (« shriek, howl. 

;«, 4 m, »«,,,<„<. 

!, <<i <«, (.■!■ pr .-■■■ guilty, 
[f, to wjii'-h. curt for. 
, 1 a., jewelry. 
it, 2f., carelessnes, neg- 

h!a, 4 m., a jeweller. 

a., clothing. 
sde, to prepare. 



Habban (59), to have, hold, de- 
tain. 
Iliil, 1 in., a person; — order, 

Hitdor, clear. 

Hsduug, 2 1'., consecration. 

Hwftuiiin, ede, to hold by fore*. 

Il.-cl'tnun.c. 2 f,. captivity. 

Hrcgn], liiiijul, 1 ui., hail. 

HiGgsteald'-uian, 1 in., a youth. 

JirJ'ism, dc, (oSeni. 

Hit lend, 1 in., (fto Savior. 

HieleS, I m., a tm, people. 

IL-elu (n), 2 ['., salcatioii, health. 

Hfertl'sr, 1 in., hareett. 

HtiTlV'Sllie, autumnal. 

Hits, 2 f., mmojoaii. 

Hji'-lc, f annuity. 

ITicio (u), 2 t; bajie, 4 f., A*rf, 

pansion. 
Tln'u.n, w we cerulean. 
HAH, 2 T., a heath. 
IlitStu, heathen, pagan. 
H:£-Seii-seine, 1 ui., heathen 

practices. 
HiuSum (ml), Rehiring. 
Hnldend, lienldeiiii. I hi., o tord, 

occupant. 
Halettan, tc, (o praet. 
Hfilga, 4 m,, a taint. 
H&lgitiD, ode, to hallow, const- 



]];iluu:i.-,2f.,Cl 
ili'ilk', si' Uii]pi,hoty. 
Halibuts, 2 f., religion, holiness. 
Hidswn, ode, to beseech. 
IlilsuiiiT, '' f , an augury. 
Hilweiidc, healthful. 

Ham, 1 in., Aom«,"o Tillage. 
Hum pi un scire, 2 f., Hampshire. 
Hum wen nl e(B), homeward, on 

the way home. 
Hancitfea, l m.. eock-eroaing. 
Hand, a f„ (ft* toil; gan on 

Hiiud-gewcorc, 1 n„ handiwork 
Hand-ref, strnng-haiided. 
Hand-sens, 1 □., a cutlas. 
Har, hoar. 
Hara, 4 m ., a Sara. 



rpa Vo 

Haso, *e hnswH, dark blue, livid. 

Hat, t 111., heat. 

Hut, fob 

llainii, 1 (p. C'l, to be called, call; 

— to towamntl, promise. 
Ilium, to, to a<ll, be called. 
Ilatiiui, mil-, to hate. 
Hat-svende, torrid, hot. 
Ilea, liculi (35), high. 
ilcittmi, 1 li., a head. 
HouliiU Iwrli, 2 1'., a metropolis. 
Hi'itli. See Uea. 
ll'-ih il'.'v. beadeor, 1 □.,<> «/aj. 
I li-iij irp.Tt'i'ii. 1 m., hiijh officer. 
lli : :ili -grslri-oii, 1 ii., #r«i< treat- 

IIiulit>ungcD, famous, illustri- 

Ileal, 2 (., a hall, palace. 
lleabbui, 1, to hold, keep. 

Ilfali'. a i, the half, side, part. 
Hi-nir, Aa/jr 

Healic, ;>ifo»m/j(ufat. 

Heals, bate, 1 m., (/« n«A. 



ilcn 






j, beabnes, 2 f., highness, 

Ili'itl), 1 in., on army. 
Heard, hard; liearue, hardly. 
Heard-bemt, hard-hearted. 
ih';Li-iliii(id, stern. 
Htarduys, 3 t'., /vtrdness. 
Hearii (g), 2 f. (1 in.), on irfoi. 
II twill, 1 in., Aarwi, minery. 
Hearpe, 4 1'., <i Aorp. 
llc-arra, 4 m., n tord (lierr). 
Hcawun, 1, ('> &«4 cut dawn. 
HeaiSo-rliic, 1 in., a warrior. 
Hen'5o-wclm, 1 in., a heatitorm. 
Hebban 2 (LiefS), pp., liafcu, to 

,„,»« <u;S, a, ii.). 
JlHVlie, imllc, /wviny, »«)«■«. 
Ilrli.ii-iiiu, .>.!■ ta afflict. 
Hege, 1 in., a 7ied(re. 
Hebt, p. o/ Mian. 
HeliS, 2 f, height. 
Hel, 2 f., taH. 

Helle-wite, 1 n„ Aftt-formen*. 
Helm, 1 m., a defence, head, pro. 



Heofon (en), 1 in., heofone, 4 [, 

heaven. 
Heofon- beam, 1 nl, a ftww- 

Heolbn-beorlit, henren-MgU. 
Hcol'o a -tan del , /tatvenl]/- light. 
Hvofotilic, hearenly. 
Heofon-riee, 1 n., /leavenly-kinf 



HeoTung, 2 f., grieving, sighing 
Heolfor, 1 n., yore. 
llcoleler, 1 n., a cave, caver* 
lleolsler-eofa, 4 m^adarkr. 



H eon an, hence. 



Het 






Heord, 1 

Heoro-feBin, 1 m., "a deadly t* I 

Ht.-oro-wu.lf, 1 m., a warrior, 1 
{sword-wolf). 1 

Heort, 1 in., a hart, ttag. 

Heorle, 4 f., the heart. 

Her, here. 

Here, 1 m., an army, host. 

Hore, 2 I'., praise. Itunor. 

Hi-rc;-b1<-iiS, panic stricken. 

Here-cist, 2 I'., a cohort. 

line I'lmul, 1 m„ a racenCMt^ 
He-fowl). 

Hore-hyB, 2 f.. plunder, booty. 

Hereue's, 2 f., prime. ^ 

Urn .'-slrsct, 2 t., an army road. 

Hurewga, 4 m., a general. 

He.re-w6p, 1 m., a battle-cry. 

Herg-iis, 1 m., a plundering ex- 
pedition. 

Herge. Sec liere, 1 m., an 

Herian (giao), ode, (o ravage, 

Iiarry, 
Herian, ede, to honor, praise. 
Heripe (dative of here), an 

army. 
HGrigendlfc, laudable ; -lice, 

laudably. 
Ilena, for helira, higher. 
lliimiie. ? I'., praise. 
Hel, wiled (liatau). 
H6te, 1 in., hate. 



i., a pursuer. 

! I'., a skin, hide, 

if land). 

tile, carnage. 

i in., 11 man of war. 

nd. 

c, to hunger, (refi.) 

, handsome, 
'umily, household, 
form, face, family, 
miliar, welt-known. 

yl'U'fantily. 

loiicl, drink. 
freight, lading, 
a tcptiUhre, slope. 
>af, bread. 
., lord. 

a eoat of mail. 

( shade. 

iniiiii, ode, to lean, 

m., a revelation, 

.n), ode, to tower. 

!, 1 [i., a dig, peak. 

baud (of robbers). 



i), I (p. 6), toltang. 



JLABY. *93 

Horn, 1 a. . a trumpet, horn. 
Hon, 1 n.,a hortt. 
HorM-tiwScI, 1 in., (A* a«a ftorwi, 

wolrift. 
Horsiau, ode, to t»umni,^trn*rt 

■oitt /no-ie*. 
Hors-l*gn, 1 m., a Kane-thane, 

marshal. 
Ro#p, 1 d., reproach. 
llr;t'i.Uii'f, quickly. 

Hr&dmfcu, l in., a ai&iele. 
Hrarti-n, lira'fn, I ra., a. rate*. 
Hrage), 1 in., clothing. 
IIi-lL'.Mkt, quickly. 
Hraa, I rn., a madeer, 
HraSe, quickly. 
Hrcam, 1 m., wailing. 

Hrcow, 1 ni., a corpse. 
tinSa, brajlVu, 1 m., a iuml 
1 1 nun n mil, de, to disquiet. 
lliT'ili (g), rough. 
I[ri' t )|tL'd"iIn, 2 I., Itepton. 
llrfOsstii (iia, n. 7), to ruth. 
liivOwlir, pitiable. 
Hreowsuiig, 2 " 
Hrcoffa, 4 111., 
Hrepan, 1, tote 
Hn riian, ixU', to touch. 
H reran, d..', to ran*. 
Hrim, 1, m., rime, f rait. 
Hrinan, 4, to touch (gen.) 
Hring (eg), 1 m., a ring, eir- 

Hrot','1 ui., aroof. 

>I riirfscfusior, Rochester. 

Hruse, 4 f., ear(A. 

Hrjre, 1 m,ariMWny, i /5iH,«tb- 

HrySor (pi. u), 1 ra., cattle. 
Ha, burnetii, Aow. 
Hiind, 1 ra., a dog. 
Hund, 1 d., a hiihdnd. 
Jhiiiil-iiijiinilig, ninety. 
Hund-twtlftig, one It a ndred and 

Hunger, 1 m., hunger, famine. 
Hungrig, hungry. 
Hunig, 1 a., honey. 
Hunig-swete, honey-su it. 
Hunta, 4 ai., a hunter. 
HimtifB, 1 in., hunting. 
Huru, at least 



iy+ 



VOCABVLARI . 



Hiis, 1 n., a house. 

Hiisel, 1 n., sacrament. 

Hiisel-gang, 1 m., communion. 

II wa, hwaet, who, any one, what. 

Hwa'l, on hwael, around. 

llwt&l, 1 m., a whale. 

Hw&l-hunta, 4 m., a whale 
hunter. 

HwuM-huntaft, 1 m., whale-hunt- 
ing. 

Hwffis, to hwaes, whither, p. 155, 
/. 111. 

Hwaet, how, why, ah! 

Hwaefler, whether \ which of 
two. 

Hwae'Ser . . J>e, hwaefter >e, . . 
)>e, whether, . . or. 

Hwaefiere, yet. 

Hwanon, whence. 

Hwa^swa-hwa, whosoever. 

Hvvcalf, 1 m M a canopy (2 f.). 

Hwearfian, ode, to advance. 

Hweue, somewhat. 

Hweorfan, 6, to turn, return. 

Hwi, to hwi, why. 

Hw icier, whither. 

Hwil, 1 1'., hwile, 4 f., a while, 
time. 

Hwilendlic, temporary; - lice, 
temporarily. 

Hwilum, jwt now, once, whilom. 

II wit, white. 

Hwon, somewJiat, a little. 

Hwone. See hwa. 

Hwopan, 1, to threaten (instr.) 

Hw) Ice, what? what sort oft 

Hwyrft, 1 m., a circuit, apace. 

Hycgan, p., hogode, to think. 

Hydan, de, to hide. 

Hyge, hige, 1 m., the mind. 

Hyge-geomor, sorrowful. 

Hyge] east, 2 f., rashness. 

Hygesceatl, 2 f., thought. 

Hyge-snoter, wise. 

Hyge-te6na, 4 m., an offence. 

Hyht, 2 f., hope, joy. 

Hyhtlic, hytlic, pleasant, glo- 
rious. 

Hylitlice, gloriously. 

Hyld, 2 f., \\y\do, favor. 

liyran, de, gehyran, to hear, 
obey, belong to. 



Hyrde, hirde, 1 m., a guardiawrm, 

shepherd. 
Hyrne, 4m.,an angle, corner. 
Hyrst, 2 f., treasure. j 

Hjrrsum, obedient. 
Hyrsumian, ode, to obey. 



T. 



del, idle, vain. 

ge (p., igge), 2 f., an island. 

gland, 1 n., an island. 

glea, lm, I ley. 

Tc, the same. 

lfing, flie Elbing river. 

nbryrdnes, 2 f., feeling. 

nca, 4 m., blame. 

ncund, internal. 

nfaer, 1 m , an entrance. 

ng, geong, young. 

ngan. Bee gan, to enter. 

ngang, lm., entrance. 

ngedon. See don, to put in. 

ngehyd (hygd), 1 n., an inten- 
tion. 

ngerec, 1 m., a tumult. 

ngeflanc, 1 m., mind. 

nl sedan, de, to lead in. 

nlifian, de, to live in. 

nnan, inne (dat. ace.), within. 

nnane, within. 

nne, inn, 1 n., an inn, a house. 

nnera, interior; eall min in- 
neran, all that is within me. 

nneweard, inward. 

nstepe, in staepe, immediately, 
suddenly. 

ntinga, 4 m., a cause. 

nwit-J?anc, 1 in., an evil 
thought. 

ren, isen, 1 n M iron. 

ren-bend, 1 m., an iron bond. 

s, 1 n., ice. 

s-ceald, ice-cold. 

sig, icy. 

u, formerly, long ago. 

L. 



La, to! 

Lac, ln.,a gift. 

Lacan, p., leolc (lee), to play, fly. 



l, 2 f., a nay, journey. 
Jin, 1 m,. medicine. 
ile, to lead, produce. 

de, to leave, 
'mil, xlcndcr. 

de, to teach. 

1 in., margin of a ehicld. 
:ssa, (ets, smaller. 

, te, (o observe, practice, 
. last. 
1 (p. 6), CO (rf, (MB*, fei 

e, 1 ui., n Utnny. 
«, Zi?#, ftnt clerical. 
'., a remnant. 
oil, I n„ a tea-jlood. 

ticf. liepm. 
:S, 1 in., a water-nay. 

ig, lull, 3 f„ a law. 
1 in., lag", 2 1', mater. 

ream, 1 m., a wn(*r- 

in., torn, earth. 

r, 2 f„ landed estate. 
■6il, 1 in., inhabitants, 

;ipe, 1 m,, a landscape. 
!5], (oflj. 

liiinrlii.'i'. /.ir (i !rw,7 'iW. 
er, lusting, lutiy-dttriiiJ}. 
a, ode, (h lengthen, tang. 

in, f".'<ff, tedioat. 
'., tore, doctrine. 

, 1 ui., « tear/ier. 

!i., «» enil.an, enemy, hot- 
■teful, hostile. 



it,e. lauding —lest 
icceterc, 1 in., a flypo- 



Leccan, p., leolite (lehte), to 

Lecgiia, p., Iicgde finale), (n fay 

fiow. 
Leden, 1 n., speech. 
Leden, Latin. 
Leg, lig, 1 d., aflame. 
Leger, 1 n., a lying, tie 
Lenc, lengu, 2 f., length. 
Lenclun-lic, vernal. 
Lenctentld, 2 f„ spring-time. 
Leudiiui, de, to land, attack. 



Lefid-cniegen, 1 n., an army. 
Lcod-scipe, 1 m,, a nation. 
Le6dwer, 1 m., people. 
Lc6f, dear, tir! beloved. 
Leogan, 6, to lie. 
Leoht, 1 »., a light. 
Leolir, light, easy. 
Leolite. See leccan. 
Lcout-iaet, 1 n., a lamp (light. 

vat). 
Leoht-fruma, 4 in., creator of 

light. 
Le6ina, 4 m., a beam, ray, 
lieoraa, de, to depart 
Leornere, 1 m. , a learner, pupil. 
Leornian, ode, to learn. 
Lcoming-cnHit,l at., a ditciple. 
Ijcosiui, fl, to lose, go away,de- 

partfrom. 
LeoS, lio-S, 1 n., a poem, song. 
Leo&cittft, 1 in. (8 f.J, poetic 

thill. 
LcoiS-song (saug), 1 m., a poem. 
Lesao, 8, to laoie. 
Libban (S, 3, lecu'-}, ode, to lite. 
Lie, 1 n., n body,fnrm.fiyure. 
Liccetan, te, to dissemble. 
Liccetcre, 1 m., an hypocrite. 
Licgan, 3, (■ lie, extend. 
Licliaina, 4 m., a lady. 
Licharalic, licumlic, bodily. 
Liciao, ode, to be plumed with, 

like. 



tgd 



Vocabulary. 



Lid, 1 n., a ship. 

Lif, In., life. 

Lilfiest, life-giving. 

Li'fian (igan), leofode, to live. 

Liflic, of life; -lice, lively. 

Lig, 1 n., aflame^fiie. 

Liga, 4 f., the river Lea. 

Lig-ffr, In., aflame. 

Line, 4 f., a lily. 

Liin, 1 n., a limb. 

Lim, 1 m., cement. 

Limene-muft, the Limene mouth. 

Lind, 2 f., a shield (of linden). 

Lindes, 2 f., Lindsey. 

Lfne, 4 f., a line. 

Linnan, 5, to lose (instr.) 

Liodan, le6dan, to grow, pp., 

liodend, grown, perfect. 
Liofto-bend, 2 f. (1 m.), a limb- 

bond, fetter. 
Liss, 2 r., favor. 
Lissan, to catch (?) 
List, 2 t\, science. 
Listum, carefully. 
Lixan, te, to shine, glitter. 
LI'S, mild, gentle. 
Lift. See licgan. 
Li'San, 4, to go, travel, sail, 

flow. 
Locan, 6, to lock, shut. 
L6can, ode, to look. 
Locc, 1 m., a lock of hair. 
L6f. 1 in., praise. 
Logian, ode, to lodge. 
Land, for land. 
Longaft, 1 m., weariness. 
Longe, for a long time. 
Losian (igan), ode, to lose, to 

pa 8 8 away from. 
Luf, lufu, 2 f., lute, 4 f., love. 
Lufian, ode (ede), to love. 
Luftyme, charitable. 
Lundenburh, London. 
Lust, 1 m., desire. 
Lust-baerlic, diligent. 
Lust-bserlice, diligently. 
Lust-boernes, 2 f., delight. 
Lustfullian, ode, to delight. 
Lustlic, glad; -lice, gladly. 
Lybban, ode, to live. 
Lyft, 2 f., the atmosphere, the 

lieavens. 



LyfUklor, \ m.,an aerial dweV ■ 

ling. 
Lyft-helm, 1 m., a cloud. 
Lyre, 1 in., loss. 
Lystan, te, to wish, will, desire. 
Lyt, lytel (25), little, small. 
Lytligan, ode, to decrease. 



M. 

Ma, more. 

Macian, ode, to make. 
Madine-hiis, 1 n., a treasury. 
Mfieden, 1 n , a maiden. 
Maeg, 1 in., a son, kinsman. 
Maeg, 2 f., a maid, woman. 
Maeg-burg, 2f^a family, tribe 
Maegen(in), 1 n., strength, vir 

tue, might y force. 
Maegenfaest, strong. 
Maegen-heap, 1 m., a strong*** 

band. 
Maegen-r6f, great in strength. 
Maegen-J>ryin, 1 in., magesty. 
Maegeste, greatest. 
Maegsib, 2 f., relationship. 
Maegfl, 2 f., a tribe, family. 
Mfiel, 2 f., a portion, time. 
Mcenan, de, to complain. 
Mamgan. See mengan, to mix. — 
Maenig. See manig. 
Msera, great, illustrious, high. 
Miersian, ode, to magnify. 
Mfiersung, 2 f., celebration. 
Maese, 2 f., tlie river Mase. 
Maesse, 4 f., the mass. 
Maesse-daeg, mass-day. 
Maesse-reaf, 1 n., a clerical robe. 
Maest-rap, 1 m., a mast-rope. 
Maeft, 2 f., measure. 
Maga, 4 in., a son. 
Magan (53), to be able. 
Mago-raeswa, 4 m., a chief of a 

clan. 
Mago-rinc, 1 m., a citizen. 
Mai, In., tribute. 
Man, 1 ni. (13 n.), manna, 4 m. t 

man. 
Man (35), some one, any one. 
Man, 1 n., sin. 
Man-cwealni, 1 m., a pestilence. 



Vocabulary. 



'97 



Mancyn, 1 n., mankind, a na- 
tion. 

H&n-cUed, 2 f., sin, wickedness. 
Man-faek$u, 2 f., wickedness. 
M&n-fremman, to do evil. 
Manfull, manful lie, sinful, 
wicked. 
f Man full ice, wickedly. 
' Hani an, ode, to admonish, ad- 
vise. 
Afanig, many. 
3&anigfeald, manifold. 
-ftf anna, 4 m., manna. 
Jtlara, more, greater; — great. 
3Vf arc, 1 n., a mark (of money). 
JVlarii. See morgen, morning. 
HVla'Selian, ode, to speak. 
UlaiSm, 1 m., a treasure. 
Ifileaht, 2 f., jwwer, might. 
Mearc, 2 f ., a line of battle, 

boundary (of the camp). 
Mearc-h6f, 1 n., a tent. 
Mearcian, ode, to determine, des- 
ignate. 
^learc-weard, 1 m., a wolf. 
3iearc-)>reat, 1 m., a battle-host. 
Mearh, 1 m., a horse. 
Mearfi, 1 m., a marten. 
Mece, 1 m., a sword. 
Med, 2 f., meed, reward. 
Medmicel, little. 
Medo (u), 3 m., mead. 
Meltan, 6, to melt. 
Mengian, de, to mingle. 
Menig. See manig. 
Menigu, 2 f. (15, n. 2), a multi- 
tude. 
Mennisa, 1 n M a race, people. 
Menniscnes, 2 f., incarnation. 
Meolc, 2 f., milk. 
Meoring, 2 f., an impediment. 
Meotud (od), 1 ra., the Creator. 
Mere, 1 m., a lake, sea. 
Mere-ciest, 2 f., a sea-chest. 
Mere-gr6t, 1 n M a pearl. 
Meresig, tlie river Mersey. 
Merestream, 1 m., tJie ocean. 
Mere-tor, 1 m., a sea-tower. 
Mergen . See morgen, morning. 
Metau, 3, to mete, measure. 
Metan, te, to meet, meet with. 
Mete, mette, meat, food. 



Meteleast, 2 f., want of food. 

MeteJ>egn, 1 m., a purveyor* 

Metod, 1 m., the Creator. 

Me$el, 1 n., an address. 

Miceluys, 2 f., greatness. 

Mid (dat. ace.), with; mid ealle, 
withal, altogether; mid \>f, 
when, since. 

Middaneard (geard), 1 m., the 
earth. 

Middaneardlice, earthly. 

Midde, se midda, middle, mid. 

MiddeL middle. 

Middeltiin, Middleton. 

Middeniht, 2 f., midnight. 

Middeweard, towards the mid- 
dle. 

Mint, 2 f., might, (pi.) miracles, 

Mihtig, mighty. 

Mil, 2 f., a mile. 

Mild, mild. 

Mild-heort, mild-hearted, mer- 
ciful. 

Mild-heortnys, 2 f., mercy, 

Mil-paS, 1 m., a mile. 

Milts, 2 f., mercy. 

Miltsian, ode, to pity. 

Miltsung, 2 f., mercy, pity. 

Minster, 1 n., a minster, 
church, cathedral. 

Miscyrran, de, to err. 

Misfon, to mistake. 

Mislic, mistlic, missenlic, va- 
rious; -lice, variously. 

Mist, 1 m., darkness. 

Mod, 1 n., mind, passion, cour- 
age. 

Moddrie, 4 f., an aunt. 

Mod-gefianc, 1 in., thought. 

M6d-heap, wise. 

Mud-nwaet, zealous. 

M6dig, proud, high-minded. 

M6digan, ode, to rage, be into* 
lent. 

M6dignys, 2 f., pride. 

Mo'dor (19), a mother. 

M6d-wffig, 1 m., a fierce wave. 

Molde, 4 f., mould, earth, land. 

Mona, 4 in., the moon. 

M6na$, 1 m., a month. 

Monig. See manig. 

Monung, 2 f., admonition. 



ig8 



Vocabulary. 



M6r, 1 m., a moor, mountain, 
(waste land). 

Mor-fresten, 1 n., a fastness. 

Morgen, morn, 1 ni., morning. 

Morgen lie, daily. 

M6r-heakl, moor occupying. 

MorSor, 1 in., misery. 

Mot, 1 n., a mote. 

Mot (53, 2), must. 

M< >S$e, 4 f., a moth. 

Mund, 2 f., the hand. 

Munt, 1 m., a mountain. 

Munuc (ec), 1 in., a monk. 

Muuuc-had, 1 m., monastic life. 

Munuclic, monastic. 

Munuclif, 1 n., a monastery. 

Mu"5, 1 m., the mouth. 

Mu'Sa, 4 in., mouth (of a river). 

Mycclum, very much. 

Mycel (25), great, much, many. 

Mynegung, 2 f., admonition. 

Myngian, ode, to meditate. 

Myrce (pi.), 1 m., tlte Mercians. 

Myrdra, myrflra, 4 m., a mur- 
derer. 

Myre, 4 f., a mare. 

MyrhS, myr5, 2 f., joy, mirth. 



N. 

N&, not. 

Nabban, nsebban (59, n. 1), not 

to have. 
Kacod (ed), naked. 
Naeddre, 4 f., an adder, a serpent. 
Naefre, never. 
Ntegled, nailed. 
Nifengu, nom.f of naenig. 
Namig, none. 

Nagan (ne-agan) (53), not to own. 
Naht (ue-aht), nothing. 
Nales, nalles, not at all, not; 

nales >aet on, not only. 
Nama, 4 m., a name. 
Nan, none, no one. 
Nat (ne-wat), knows not. 
Nawiht, nanuht, naught. 
Naflor, nawfter, neitlier. 
Ne, neither, nor: — not, by no 

means. 
Nead, ri£d, n^ T d, ne6d, 2 f., need. 



Neadlic, earnest; -lice, ear* 

nestly. 
Neah, neh (nearra; nyhst, 

n^hst), near, wholly. 
Neah-l£ecan, hte, to approach. 
Neahnys, 2 f., nearness. 
Nearo, se nearwa, narrow. 
Nearones, 2 f., anxiety, perplex- 
ity. 
Neat, In., cattle. 
Neawest, neighborhood. 
Nefa, 4 m., a nephew. 
Nefe, 4 f., a neice. 
Neh. See neah ; at nehstan, at 

last. 
Nemnan, de, to name, cull. 
Ne6d, nead, 2 f., need, want. 
Neorxna-wang, 1 m., paradise. 
Neosan, ede, to visit, approach. 
Neosian, ode, to visit. 
Ne6sung, 2 f., visitation. 
Neowel, profound, deep. 
Neoflan, neo$ ne, beneath. 
Nep, 1 n., motion, advance. 
Nergend, 1 in., the Preserver, 

Savior. 
Nerian, ede, to save, preserve. 
Net, 1 n., a net. 
Next, nearest, next; nexta, a 

neighbor; aet nextan, at last. 
Nig-hworfen, newly-converted. 
Nigon, nine. 
Niht, 2 f., nigM; nihtes, by 

night. 
Niht-lang, night-long. 
Niht-scuwa, 4 m., night-shade. 
Niman (58, n. 4), 3, to take. 
Niniveisc, Ninevite. 
Nio-bed, 1 n., a death-bed. 
Nitan, nytan (ne-witan), not to 

know. 
Niwe, se niwa, new. 
Niwelnys, neowelnys, 2 f., an 

abyss. 
Ni<\ 1 m., wickedness, hatred. 
Ni$, 1 m. , a man. 
Nl&'er, down. 

Nigerian, ode, to condemn. 
No, ne, not at all. 
Nor$, the north, north; norSan, 
from the north, northerly; 

norSan-eastan, nctrtheast. 



Vocabulary. 



igg 



forS-dael. 1 m., the north part, 
rorSliynibre, tlie Nortlihum- 
brians. 

^^KorSinan, 1 m., a Northman. 
3Kor5mest, northmost. 
^^TorSrihte, to tlie norths due 

north. 
3f orSwseg, Norway. 
ZNorSweala, NorSwealcyn, the 

North Welsh, 
ZNor5wearde(s), northward, 
3*or5weardum, nortlierly. 
]Nd, now. 

N^d, nead, 2 f., need. 
Nydan, ne&dian, de, to compel. 
Nyd-boda, a messenger of need. 
Nyd-fara, 4 m., a fugitive. 
Nyllan (50, n.), to be unwilling. 
Nym"5e, except. 
Nyt, useful. 

Nyten, 1 d., an animal, 
Nyten, ignorant. 
Nytcn-cyn, 1 n., animals. 
Nytnes, 2 f., use, advantage. 
NytweorS, useful, convenient. 



O. 

0, see a, ever. 

Of (dat. gen.),/rom, out of. 
Ofafeallan, 1, to fall from. 
Ofali&dan, de, to lead from. 
Ofaxian, ode, to learn by asking. 
Ofcuman, ofacuman. See cu- 

man, to come of. 
Ofen, 1 in., an oxen, a furnace. 
Ofer (dat. ace), over, on, upon, 

contrary to, after. 
Oferbidan, 4, to outlast. 
Ofer-braklan, de, to stretch over. 
Ofer-cuman, to come to an end, 

overcome. 
Ofer-eaca, 4 m., overplus. 
Ofer-faran, to go over. 
Ofer-feran, to go over. 
Ofer-fre6san, to freeze over. 
Ofer-gan, to swmount. 
Ofer-geottul, forgetful. 
Ofer-Iiolt, In., a shield. 
Ofer-bragen, to cover. 
Oler-liygd, 1 in., pride. 



Ofer-mede, 1 n., pride. 
Ofer-mut, In., arrogance. 
Ofer-mod, proud, arrogant. 
Ofer-seon, to oversee, overlook. 
Ofer-stfean, 4, to surpass. 
Ofer-swrSe, very much. 
Ofer-teldan, to hide. 
Ofer-wlgan, ode, to conquer. 
Ofer-wrigan (-han), 4, to clothe. 
Ofest, 2 f., Jiaste; ofstum, 

hastily. 
Cfet, ofoest, 1 n., fruit. 
Of-iaran, 2, to pursue, overtake. 
Of-gan, to gain. 
Of-gifan, to give up. 
Of-hreowan, 6, to pity. 
Ofostlice, speedily. 
Of-ridan, 4, to overtake. 
Of-se6n, to observe. 
Of-settan, te, to oppress. 
Of sle&n, to kill, strike. 
Of-snfSan, to cutoff. 
Of-spring, 1 m., posterity. 
Of-swelgan, 6, to swallow- 
Oft (oftor, oftost), often. 
Oht, 2 f., terror; oht iiJende, 

fear of the natives. 
Out-nied, 2 f. oppression 
Oleccan, elite, to fawn, o %. 
<3m, 1 m., rust. 
On (dat. ace), on, u WtfA, 

among. 
OnaMan, de, to kindle. 
Onbsernan, de, to inflam\ 
Onbe6dan, 6, to promise. 
Onbryrdnys, 2 f M inspiration, 

instigation. 
Onbdgau, 6, to submit, over- 
whelm. 
Onbyrigan, de, to taste (gen.) 
Oncnawan, to recognize. 
Oncyrran, de, to change, turn 

away. 
Ond, and. 

OndnMan, 1 {p. e), to dreadjear. 
Onettan, te, to hasten. 
Onfengnes, 2 f., reception. 
Onfinclan, 5, to experience. 
On fon, to receive, to find out, 

(«ren. dat.) 
Onfo'ran, before. 
Ongan, to come on. 



200 



Vocabulary. 



On iron, ongean (dat. ace), 
against. 

Ongeniman, to spoil, deprive. 

Ongildan (gyldan),6, to expiate. 

Onginnan, 5, to begin. 

Ongitan {p., geat), to under- 
stand, feel, perceive. 

Ongitenys, 2 f., knowledge. 

Onhlidan, 4, to open. 

O nh reran, de, to rouse, agitate. 

Onhyldan, de, to incline, lay 
down. 

Onhvrian, de, to imitate. 

Onli&nan, de, to lend to. 

On lie, like. 

Onlicncs, 2 f., a likeness. 

Onlihan, 4, to grant. 

Onlihtan, te, to lighten, shine on. 

Onlocan (liican), 6, to unlock. 

Onl6cian, ode, to behold. 

Onlyhtnes, 2 f, illumination. 

Onridau, 4, to ride on. 

Onsccacan, 1 [2 J, to shake. 

Onsegon, p. of onse6n. 

Onsendan, de, to send on. 

Onse6n, to behold. • 

Onsigan, 4, to impend, approaclt. 

Onskepan, te, to sleep. 

Onspring, 5, to spring forth. 

Onstellan (p. stealde), to ap- 
point. 

Onstyrian, ode, to agitate. 

Onsund, liealthy, wJiole. 

Onswifan, 4, to turn away. 

Onsyllc, unhappy. 

Onsyn, 2 f., lack. 

Ontynan, de, to open. 

Onweald, 1 in., power. 

Onweg, away. 

Onwendan, de, to change. 

Onwreon, 6, to uncover, reveal. 

Onwrigenes, 2 f., revelation. 

OnJ>eon, 6, to engage in. 

Openian, ode, to open. 

Openlic, open; -lice, openly, 
manifestly. 

Ord, 1 in., a beginning. 

Ord-fruma, 4 in., beginning. 

Orlegstund, 2 f., fatal Iwur. 

Orsorh, secure. 

Ortrywe, despondent. 

Orwen, hopeless. 



OrtSian, ode, to breathe, aspireto. 

0$, until. 

Offer, other, second, tits ether; 

se o$er, the rest. 
0"Sr6wan, 1, to row back. 
Oftwindan, 5, to escape. 
OSwitan, ode, to blame. 
0«$«t, until. 
OttSe, or; o$5e, . . o$5e, either, 

• . or. 



P. 

Peell, 1 m., a pall, cloak. 
Paellen, purple. 
Pallium, 1 in., a bishop's paU. 
Papa, 4 m., the pope. 
Papan-h&d, 1 m., papal office. 
Papoistan, 1 m., a pebble. 
PafS, 1 m., a path. 
Pedreda, 4 m., the river Pond* 
Penig, pening, 1 m., a penny. 
Pentecosten, 1 in., Pentecost. 
Peohtas, pi., the Picts. 
Pistol, 1 m., a letter. 
Plega, 4 m., play, sport. 
Port, 1 in., a port, haven. 
Preost, 1 m., a priest. 
Pre6st-had, priesthood. 
Prica, 4 m., a prick, point. 
Pund, 1 n., a pound. 



R. 

Racenta, 4 m M a chain. 

Raceuteage, 1 m., a chain. 

Rad, 2 f., a raid, journey. 

Rsed, 1 m., counsel, advice. 

Raedan, 1 (p. 6), to consider; 
with dat., to advise. 

Rjfedan, de, to read, rule, deter- 
mine. 

R«eran, de, to raise, rear. 

Rjfesan, de, to attack, rush on. 

Raest. See rest. 

Raeswa, 4 m., a leader. 

RaeS, hraeft, quick, wrathful. 

Rand, 1 m., a shield. 

Rand-burg, 2 f., a protecting 
wall. 



VOCABULARY. 



20J 



ftand-gebeorh, 1 n., a protecting 
shield.^ 

Ifcand-wiga, 4 m., a warrior. 

Italian, ode, to roar, cry. 

Itafle, quickly. 

Xiead, red. 

Ifeading, 2 f., Reading. 

Iteaf, 1 n., a robe, clothing. 

Heafian, ode, to rob, plunder. 

Hec, reac, 1 m., smoke. 

Hecan, j?., r6hte, to reck, care for. 

Pecan, reccan, p., rente, pp., 
realit, to say, tell, recite. 

Recan, 3, to order, direct. 

Reced, 1 n., a house, hall. 

Recen, quick, prompt. 

Reft, ryft, 1 n., a veil, garment. 

Regen, regn, ren, 1 in., rain. 

Regol £ul), 1 in., a rule, law, 

Regollice, regularly. 

Reliquias, relics. 

Ren. See regen. 

Ren-scur, 1 m., a shower. 

Reofan, 6, to break, dissolve. 

Reord, 2 f., a voice. 

Reordian (igean), ode, to ad- 
dress. 

Rest, 2 f., rest. 

Restan, te, pp. ed, to remain, rest. 

Re$e, hiefte, fierce, cruel. 

Rib, 1 m. (2 f.), a rib. 

Rice, 1 n., a kingdom, power, 
reign. 

Rice, riclic, rich, great. 

Riclice, powerfully. 

Ricsian, ode, to reign. 

Ridan, 4, to ride, press. 

Riht, 1 n., a right, duty. 

Riht, right, just, fitting. 

Rihte, rightly, due (of direc- 
tion). 

Rihtlice, rightly. 

Riht ryne, 1 m., a right-course. 

Rihtwis, righteous. 

Rihtwisnys, 2 f., righteousness. 

Rim, 1 m., a number. 

Riman, de, to number, count. 

Rini-getsel, 1 n., a number. 

Rinan, de, to rain. 

Rinc, 1 m., a man., hero. 

Rip, 1 n., a harvest. 

Ripan, 4, to reap. 



Ripung, 2 f., ripening, reaping. 
Rfxian, ode, to reign. 
Rod, 2 f M the cross. 
Rocle-hengen, 2 f., the cross. 
Rode-taccn, 1 n., sign of tlu 

cross. 
Rodor, 1 m M the firmament, the 

heavens. 
Rot, brave, illustrious, famed. 
Romanise, Roman. 
R6 origan, ode, to hold (gcin.) 
Romware, 1 m., citizens of 

Rome. 
Rose, 4 f., a rose. 
Rot, r6tlic, splendid, cheerful. 
Rotlice, cheerfully. 
Rud, red. 

Rum, broad, large, roomy. 
Runie, widely, greatly. 
Rumgal, rejoicing in freedom. 
R^man, de, to make ready, to 

open a way. 
R^met 1 n., room. 
Ryne, 1 m., a course. 
Ryne-swift, swiftly running. 



S. 

Sac, sacu, 2 f., strife. 
Sacerd, 1 m., a priest. 
Sfle, 1 m., the sea. 
SaVcir, 1 m., the reflux of the sea. 
Ssefern, 2 f., the river Severn. 
Ssefern- steelS, Severn-bank. 
Saegan, de. See secgan, to say. 
Ssel, sal, 1 n M a hall, palace. 
S&l, 2 f., a time, prosperity. 
Seel an, de, to bind, seal. 
SaMfl, 2 f., happiness. 
Sfiel-wong, 1 m., a fertile plain. 
Sffitae, bad, weak. 
SaVriuia, 4 m., seashore. 
SaVstrand, 1 m., the sea-shore. 
Seat, 1 m., a camp. 
Sfie-tilc, 1 m, navigation (sailor). 
Sastning (ung), 2 f., a snare. 
Sal, 1 m., a band, fetter. 
Sal wig, swarthy, sallow. 
Salwed, pitchy. 

Salwed-bord, the pitched board, 
the ship. 



202 



Vocabulary. 



8am, whether; sam . . sam, 
whether . . or. 

Sainnian, somnian, ode, to 
gatlur. 

8a mod, together, also. 

Samtenges, immediately. 

Samworht, Jialfmadc. 

Sanctus, holy, saint (Lat.) 

Sand, 2 1'., a mission sending. 

Sand, 1 n., the earth, sand, shore. 

Sand-ceosel, 1 m., sand-, gravel. 

Sar, 1 n. (2 i\), pain, sorrow. 

Sar, sore, severe. 

Sar-cwide, 1 m., a lament. 

S&rgian, ode, to grieve, lament. 

Sarnys, 2 f., sorrow. 

Sawan, 1, to sow. 

Sawel, sawl, 2 f , the soul, life. 

Scamian, sceamian, ode, to 
shame, feel ashamed. 

Scapan, 2 (pp. also sceapen), to 
make, shape, create. 

Sceado, 2 f., a shadow. 

Scealc, 1 m., a servant. 

Sceald, scyld, 1 in., a shield. 

Scean, p. of scinan, to shine. 

Sceap, 1 n., a sheep. 

Scearp, slunp. 

Scearpnys, 2 f., sharpness. 

fcceat, 1 in., a garment, skirt. 

feceat, 1 in., a region. 

Sceawian, ode, to look at, view. 

Sceawung, 2 f., sight, observa- 
tion. 

Sceafla., 4 m., a thief, robber, 
sinner. 

Scene, sceone, beautiful, bright. 

Sceoburg, JShoebury. 

Sceop-gereord, 2 f., poetic lan- 
guage. 

Sceortian, ode, to shorten. 

Sceotan, 6, to s/wot. 

Sce6tend, 1 m., an archer. 

3ceSan, ede, to injure. 

Scild, 1 m., a shield. 

feci nan, 4, to shine. 

Scip, 1 n., a ship. 

Scip-herc (lierge), 1 m., a navy. 

Scip-hlaest, 1 n., a ship-load* 
crew. 

8cip-rap, 1 m., a cable, cord- 
age. 



Scir, clear, pure, bright, glo- 
rious. 

Scir, 2 f., scire, 4 f., a shire, 
county, share. 

Scirman, 1 in., a shireman. 

Scomu, scamu, sceamu, 2 £, 
shame. 

Scop, sceop, 1 m., a poet. 

ScortlSce, briefly. 

Scrifan, 4, to shrive, enjoin, 
grant; with gen., to care for. 

Scrtid, 1 n., a garment. 

Scrydan, de, to clothe, put on. 

Scucca, sceocca, 4 m., the devil 

Sciir, 1 m., a shower, storm. 

Scyld, 1 m., a shield. 

Scyldful, guilty. 

Scyld-hreo'Sa, 4 m., a shield. 

Scyldig, guilty. 

Scylfe, 4 f., a shelf. 

Scyne. See scene, beautiful. 

Scypen, 2 f., a stall. 

Scyppend, 1 m., tlie Creator. 

Sealwudu, JSelwood. 

Sealt, 1 n., salt. 

Sealt, briny, salt. 

Searo, 1 n., a weapon, armor. 

Searo-crseft, 1 in. (2 t\), cunning. 

Searolice, cunningly. 

Secan (48, n.), p., solite, to seek. 

Secg, 1 m., a warrior. 

Secgan r p., sakle, to nay. 

Sefa, 4 in., mind, disposition. 

SegJ, segel, 1 m. (n;, a sail. 

Seglian, ode (ede), to sail. 

Segl-rod, 2 f., sail-cross, spar. 

Segn, 1 in., a sign, banner. 

Selit, saht,2 f., friendship, peace. 

Sel, good, blessed. 

Sellan. See syllan, to give, sett. 

Scmian, seman, ode, to appear, 
seem. 

Semninga, suddenly. 

Sendan, de (48), to send. 

Senian, segnian, ode, to sign, 
bless. 

Seofon, syfan, seven; seofofta, 
seventh; seofonfeald, seven- 
fold. 

Seofung, 2 f., lamentation, sigh- 
ing. 

Seol, 1 m. } a seal. 



Vocabulary. 



20J 



>lfer, 1 n., silver. 
'*>loce(n), silken. 
^oinian,ode,to remain,rest,toait. 
fc*^Sn (65, n.), p., sell, seah (he 

sawe, we sdwon), to see. 
S^ondan. £«« sendan. 
S*-ono-bcnd, 2 f., a sinew-bond. 
SedSan, 6, pp., soden, to seethe, 

boil, agitate. 
Setl, 1 n., a seat. 
Seil-r&i, 2 f., a setting. 
Settan, te (s«tte), to set, place. 
Sib-gedriht, 2 f, « kindred-band. 
Siceetung, 2 f, sighing. 
Sid, teufc, «a«£/ side, widely. 
Side, 4 f., a side. 
Sigan, 4, to fall. 
Sige, sigor, 1 m., victory, tri- 
umph. 
Sigei'ast, victorious. 
Sige-leas, triumphless. 
Sigel-ware, 1 m., Ethiopians. 
SSigen, lAe r?wr £e*>i4. 
Sige-wong, 1 in., a glorious 

plain. 
SSillend, 1m, Zealand. 
Simle, always. 

Bin (a prefix), continual, great. 
Sincald, wry coW. 
Sincan, 5, to «*/i&. 
Singal, singallic, constant, con- 
tinual. 
Singallice, perpetually. 
Slogan, 5, to sing. 
Sin-niht, 2 f., continual night, 

always. 
Siofian, seofian, ode, to lament. 
Sioloce, silken. 

Sittan, 3 (05, n.), to sit, remain. 
Six , sex, six; sixta, the sixth; 
sixtig, sixty; sixtyne, sixteen. 
Siwian, siowian, ode, to sew. 
SI'S, 1 m.,away, path: — ajour- 
. ney: — a time: — lot, chance; 
o"5re sr5e, . . o*6re s!5e, once, 
. . again. 
SIS-boda, 4 m., a journey-signal. 
8i"5-ftet, 1 m., a way, course. 
Siftian, ode, to come, go, journey. 
SittSan, siftfta, afterwards. 
Sleep, 1 m., sleep. 
Skepan, 1 (p. e), to sleep. 



Slean, 2 (58, n. 3), pp., slegen, 

slagen, to strike, slay, forge. 
Siege, slaege, 1 m., a stroke, 

death. 
Slidan, sliftan, 4, to slide. 
SI ill t, 2 f., a stroke. 
SlrS-heaid, oppressive. 
Slupan, 6, to glide. 
Smael, small, narrow. 
Smean, smeagan, de, to inquire, 
Smenung, 2 f., contemplation. 
SmrS, 1 m., a smith. 
Smolt, smylt, serene, friendly. 
Snivlte, serenely. 
Snaw, 1 in., snow. 
Snawan, 4 (de), to snow. 
Snell, quick; snelle, quickly. 
Snoter (or), wise, prudent. 
Snyttro, 2 f M wisdom. 
Soden. See sedSan. 
Soft, soft; sotie, softly. 
Somnian (igian), ode, to collect, 

gather. 
Sona, soon, immediately ; s« i 

>ses Jhj, «« *oo» as. 
Song-crajft, 1 in., art of song. 
Sorgian, ode, to sorrow, be 

anxious. 
Sorh (gen. sorge), 2 f. (1 m.), 

sorrow, anxiety. 
Sorhful, sorrowful. 
86$, 1 ii., truth. 
86*5, true; truly. 
S6ft-cwi'8c, 1 ni., a proverb, 
S6$es, truly. 
SoSfsestnys, 2 f., truth. 
SdSlice, truly, verily. 
Spanan, 1, to urge, allure. 
Spanan, 2, to entice. 
Sparian, ode, to spare. 
Spearwa, 4 in., a sparrow. 
Specan, 3. See sprecan, to speak. 
Sped, 2 f , apeed, wealth, power. 
Spedig, rich, powerful. 
Spell, 1 n., a story, tidings, Ian* 

guage. 
Spell-boda, 4 m., a messenger. 
Spere, 1 n., a spear 
Spildan, de, to destroy. 
Spin nan, 5, to spin. 
Spiwan, 4, p., spaw, spiwon, pp., 

spiwen, to foam, spue. 



ao4 vocai 

Sprite, 2 C, speech, talk, laying. 
Sprecsn, 3, to tpeok, say. 
Spnngau, 5, to spring, tpread. 
Spyrian, spirian, ede, to hunt 

after. 
Stref, 1 m., a staf, letter (pi.) 

writings. 
8t*1an. See st61an, (0 «faai. 
Stil-lierge, 1 m., a predatory 

Wtiul-liran, 1 m., a decoy reindeer. 

jiiivlwyrfi ( woorS), icti-tlt Uking. 

Slaj>, 1 m, a «(ep. 

Stajppan. S« »U:ppan, to step. 

Stair, 1 ii., a history. 

StarS, 1 ii., a nAore, eotut. 

SleeS-weall, 1 m., a shore-aall. 

Stan, I m., a sfon*. 

Stan-clif, 1 □., a root. 

Standau, 3, (o afomf. 

Siatiol, 1 m., a foundation. 

Steap, 1 iu., a cup. 

Steal), »'«y, '"/';'■ 

Stearc, strong, harsh, severe. 

Stella, 4 in., a *fe«I 

Stede, 1 m, a place. 

Stefn, stefen, 1 in., the prow; — 
a trunk, body. 

Steltui, !Me rfeaf. 

Stcmn, 2 f., a voice, a set time. 

Stenc, 1 m., an odor, stench. 

Steoran, de, to rule, steer. 

Steoi -bord, ii., Ai starboard. 

Ste6r-li>is, ignorant. 

Steorra, 4 ra., a star. 

Sluppan, stapan, 2, to step, go. 

StiluaD, te, to arrange, order. 

Sting, 1 m., a ttroke, stab. 

Sti^. firm, stern, austere. 

Stf«.irili-5 (fVrh'S), firm-minded. 

Sti'S-lic./rm, severe; -lice, firm- 
ly, severely. 

BtoJ, 1 m., a throne, seat. 

Storm, 1 m., a storm. 

Btnw, 2 f., a pUtce. 

Stnfct, 2 f.. a street, a count. 

Stneicludwcalas, The Britons 
on the. ricer Clyde. 

Slraug, 5treng;slruiif;!ic,streng- 
lic. strong. 

Ktraiiijilii'.e, strongly, vehemently. 

Stream, 1 va., a stream. 



Stream-racn, 2 f., a flood 
Streara-slteS, 1 n., » 

Stiec, powerful, stern. 
Srivi] L ',Vi:, i 1., stivitylh 
StriS, 1 Hi., *(/■//■'. b'Uttt. 
Sliviuiii, ill 1 , to beget. 
StulV, 2 ("., the rimr Slot. 
Sl.und, 2 f., an hour. 
Stum, foolish; ae atu 

fool. 
Srvk-, styl, lm., tteet. 
Stynnan, de, to storm. 
Sum, some, one, a; sum . 

one . . another. 
8umtr(ur), 1 ra., summei 
Smut.'*, somewhat. 
t<inii"\lit.:, belonging to i 
Sumorsite, men of 8 

Sun.bcaro, t m., a sunn 
Sund, 1 ui,, the iea. 
SuihI-IhuthI, 1 m.,asai 
Suiukir-liiiljra, 4ni,*.P 
Suml-rcm!, I d., an oct 
Siiadriau, ode, to separa 
Bunnandteg, 1 in., Sun* 
Sunnanulita,4m.,Suiw/ii 
ing. 



SuS, south. 

Sii'San, southerly; be 

BdSrihte, to the south. 
Su'S-stasIS, 1 n., a south si 
SiiSweiird, southward. 
Swa, iu ; sua . . swa, to 

swa teak, however; sw 

swa, whosoeter. 

Swifefan, lu, (o rvije, roll ■ 
Swiesend, 1 n,/oud, a b 
SwiE-Se, 4 I'., swa-Bu, 2 f., . 
Swan aw ic, Swanwich. 
S»'ii|)iin, 1, tn sweep. 

laweurt, sir,irttii/, Uncle. 
Sivciiric, tlitrkly. 
Sivefaii, 8, to step. 
Swcli-I. 1 in., sulphur. 
S\yi:[Vji, 1 ii.. /i dream. 



Vocabulary. 



205 



1, de, to sound, to mean, 
l, 1 n., the sky. 
an, 6, to swallow. 
in, 6, to die. 

;an (ian), te, (pp., ed), to 
ress. 

land, Sweden. 
n (pi.), 4, Sweden. 
>rd, swurd, 1 n., a sword. 
>ster, swyster (19), a *&ter. 
3t, 1 m., a multitude. 
otol, ctear. 

dtole, sweotolice, clearly. 
•rian, 2, (58, n. 8), (atoo ede), 
> swear. 

etnys, 2 f., sweetness. 
lean, 4, to deceive. 
/icdoin, 1 m., deception. 
rfcian, ode, to deceive. 
rffan, 4, to item away. 
wift, at^/J. 

wigean, ode, to 5« *t7«at. 
iwilce, a* though. 
iwincan, 5, to to*7, to&or. 
Swingel, 2 f., a w/tfp, scourge. 
dwinsung, 2 f., melody. 
©wipian, ode, to to*A, scourge. 
Swira, sweora, swura, 4 in., a 

8wi$e, very much; to J>am swtSe, 

so much; swiSor, swiflost, most 

of all, especially. 
Swiflrian, ode, to vanish. 
©wogan, 1 (p. e), to c<ww ow- 

with a roar. 
Swonc, tough. 

Swot-mette, lm, sweetmeats. 
Swiitelian, ode, to reveal. 
Swutelice, manifestly. 
Swylc, swile, such as. 
Swylce, such as; as it were, 

as if 
Sw^n, swin, ln,a swine, pig. 
SwySre, the right hand, eye. 
Sylf, self se sylfa, the same. 
Sylf-willes, voluntary. 
Syllan, sellan, p., sealde, to give, 

sell. 
Syllic, wonderful. 
Syltan, te, to salt. 
Symbel, 1 n., a meeting. 
Symle, symble, always. 



Syn, sin, 2 f., sir* 

Synderlic, sepoyrate, peculiar; 
-lice, separately, peculiarly. 

Syncing, separate, extraordi- 
nary. 

Synfull, sinful. 

Synlic, sinful; -lice, sinfully. 

Syrian, ede, to conspire. 

SySftan, afterwards, after thai. 



T. 

Tacen, 1 n., a sign. 

Tacnian, ode, to betoken. 

Tsecan, lite, to teach. 

Tselan, de, to accuse, blame, in- 
sult. 

Talian, ode, to think. 

Tarn, tame. 

Tan, 1 m., a rod. 

Teallan, de, to reckon, esteem. 

Tear, 1 m., a tear. 

Teian, ode, to create. 

Tela, well. 

Telga, 4 in., a branch. 

Tell an, p., tealde, to tell, reckon, 
esteem. 

Temes, 2 f., the Thames. 

Tempel, 1 n., a temple. 

Temprian, ode, to temper. 

Teolung, tiling, 2 f., tilling. 

Te6n (teohan), 6, to draw, tug, 
entice. 

Te6n, tion, ode, to create. 

Teona, 4 m., wrong, injury. 

Te6n-hete, 1 m., dire-hate — the 
enemy. 

Teofta, the tenth. 

Tid, 2 f., time, hour, season. 

Tihtan, te, to incite, persuade. 

Tib ting, 1 m n persuasion, insti- 
gation. 

Tilian, teolian, ode, to till, toil, 
strive. 

Tima, 4 m., a time, season. 

Timber, 1 n., timber, a frame. 

Timbrian, ode, to build. 

Tina, 4 m., the river Tyne. 

Tintreg, 1 m., tintrega, 4 m. 
torment. 

Tintreglic, tormenting. 



2o6 



Vocabulary. 



Tir, tvr, 1 in., splendor, glory. 

Tir-eadig, illustrious, glorious. 

Tir-hest, glorious. 

To (dat), to: — too. 

To-bn&dnn, p., bro»de, brudon, 
to publish abroad. 

To hrccnn, 3, to break to pieces. 

To-brcdan, 3, to spread. 

To-cnawan, 1, to know. 

To-cuman. See cunian, to hap- 
pen. 

To-cwysan, de, to crush. 

Ty-cwysednys, 2 f., brokenness. 

To-daeg, to-day. 

To-dtulan, de, to divide. 

To-drit'an, 4, to drive away. 

To-eacan, besides. 

To-emnes, along. 

To-faran, 2, to break up, depart. 

To-foran, (dat), before. 

To-gcane9 (dat ace), against, 
towards. 

To-geK'odan, de, to join to. 

To-lecgan. See lecgan, to sepa- 
rate. 

To-morgen, to-morrow. 

T< >-ni m an, to divide. 

Torht, lorhtlic, bright. 

To-sceotan, G, to rush upon. 

To-slitan, 4, to slit, rend, tear. 

To-sommc, together. 

To-tellan, to enumerate, reckon. 

To-teran, 3, to tear to pieces. 

To-weard (dat.), towards; — se, 
se6, hret towcard, approach- 
ing, future. 

To-wendan, de, to turn to. 

To-weorpan (wurpan), 6, to de- 
stroy. 

T6S (13, n.), 1 m., a tooth. 

Traht-boc, 2 f., a commentary. 

Tredan, 3, to tread. 

Treow, ln.,« tree, wood. 

Treow, 2 f., tre6we, 4 f., a pledge, 
an agreement. 

Trcowfc, 2 f., truth, treaty. 

Triiwa, 4 in., trust, faith. 

Tniwian, ode, to trust. 

Trymiau, ede, to encourage, fix, 
fasten, strengthen. 

Try nines, 2 f., exJtortation. 

TuciaD, ode, to torment. 



Tuddor, tudor, tydor, 1 m., <f 

spring. 
Tugon. See tc6n. 
Tun, 1 in., a field, dwelling, 
Tuncce, 4 f., a tunic, coat. 
Tunge, 4 i\; the tongue. 
Tungel (ol), 1 n., a star. 
Tun-gcrefa, 4 ni M a steward. 
Turcesig, 2 f., Torkesey. 
Turf (15), f., turf, sod 
Tuwa, twice. 
TV*}, two. 

Twegen, two, twain. 
Twelf, twelve; se twelfta, twetfik 
Twentig, twenty. 
Twco (gen., dat, ace., tweon, 

tw^n), 4 m., doubt. 
Twig, twih, 1 n., a twig. 
Twigecged, two-edged. 
Tyan, de, to instruct, imbue. 
Tynian, de, to propagate. 
Tyn, ten. 



u. 

Ufan, ufon, above, from above. 
Ufeweard, upward, highest. 
Ufor, higher. 
Uhta, 4 m., the morning. 
Uhtsang, 1 m., tlie nocturne. 
Uht-tid, 2 f., before dawn. 
UnarSele, base, ignoble. 
Unasecgendlic, unspeakable. 
Unawendenlic, untliangeable. 
Unbeboht, unsold. 
Unco$, sick. 

Uncutf, strange, unknown. 
Uncyst, 2 f., uncyste, 4 f., vice. 
Undeadlic, immortal. 
Unde&dlicnys, 2 f., immortality. 
Under (dat., ace), under. 
Underton, to accept, receive. 
Undergitan, to understand. 
Underhitan, 6, t*» bear. 
Undern, 1 in., nine o'clock. 
Understandan, 2. to understand. 
Under>eodan, Hedan, J>jfdan de, 

to svhjrct. 
Uneaflelic, unyflelic, difficult. 
Uneatfolico, with difficulty. 
Unforboerned, unburned. 



Vocabulary. 



207 



pnforht, fearless. 
JJnjHS, 1 ni., hostility. 
JJngedered, unharmed. 
Unge-endod, eternal, without 

end. 
TJngefohige, inconeeicahly. 
Ungelirepod, untouched. 
Uageli^rsum, disobedient. 
Ungeh^rsumnys, 2 f., disobedi- 
ence. 
Ungeleafsum, unbelieving. 
Ungelic, unlike, unequal. 
Ungeliinp, 1 n., misfortune. 
Ungeinet, immeasurably, incon- 
ceivably. 
TJnger&d, unbefitting. 
Ungerfsenlic, unworthy. 
TJngen'senlicc, unworthily. 
Unges&lig, unhappy. 
Ungetreowe, unfaithful. 
Ungewemmed, unharmed. 
LJngewiderang, 2 f., bad- 
weather. 
UngeJ>eabtendlice, rashly. 
Ungrene, not green. 
TJngrund, immense. 
TJnhle<5w, unsheltering. 
Unhold, faithless. 
XJnlfied, base* wicked. 
XJnlaga, unlawful. 
XJnlesan, 3, to release. 
XJnmiktig, powerless. 
XJnnan (50, n.), to grant. 
XJnnyt, unnet, vain, useless. 
XJnnht, 1 n., injustice. 
TJnriht, unjust, wrong. 
TJnriht-hseinan, de, to commit 

adultery. 
Tnrihtwis, unrighteous. 
"Unnm, unnumbered, innumer- 
able. 

Uiirot, sad. 

Unrotnes, 2 t, sadness. 

Uns&lijr, unhappy. 

Unwepig, sapless. 

Unscaffig, innocent. 

Unsinefte, rough. 

Unspedig, poor. 

Unteallendlic, innumerable. 

Untrum, sick. 

Untrumnys, untrymnes, 2 f M 
illness, sickness. 



Unwifer, unwary. 
Unwserscipe, 1 m., unwariness. 
Unwealt, steady. 
Unwem, pure, inviolate. 
Unwemme, purely. 
Unwindan, 5, to unwind. 
Unwis,/00Ji*A t unwise. 
UnwiSnietenlic, incomparable. 
UnwiSmetenlicc, incomparably. 
Unwrest,/ra*7, transitory. 
Unwundod, unwounded. 
UnJ>ancwur5, ungrateful. 
UnJ>eaw, 1 m., vice. 
Upahebban, 2, to raise up, snr* 

mount. 
Upahefednys, 2 f, arrogance. 
Uparseran, de, to heighten, exalt. 
Upastigenes, 2 f., ascension. 
Uplang, erect. 

Uppan, appe (dat, ace), upon. 
Upplic, upper. 

Upridan, 4, to ride up, mount. 
Upstig, 2 f., ascension. 
User, (31, 2), our. 
Ut, lite, out, without. 
Ut-ad6n, to take out. 
tJtan, (dat, ace), without. 
Ut-awegan, 8, to carry away. 
Uteweardan,/r<wi without. 
Utgan, to go out, leave. 
Utgang, 1 in., Exodus, out-go- 

ing. 
Uton, let us. 

Utsetl, 1 n., a sitting apart. 
Uflwita, 4 m , a philosopher. 



W. 

Wac, waclic, humble, poor, weak, 

feeble. 
Wacian, ode, to wake, watch. 
Wrijelice, wretchedly. 
Wacnys, 2 f., worthlessness. 
Wacol, watchful; -lice, watch 



W fully. 



aeon, 2 f., watchfulness. 
Waeccan, to watch. 
Wsecce, 4 f., watching, vigil. 
Wi£d, 2 f, a garment. 
Wcedl. 2 f.. ptroerty. 
Wsedla, pom*; 4 in., a poor man. 



20S 



Vocabulary. 



Wsed.ian, ode, to beg. 
Wsefels, 1 m., a cloak, garment. 
Wafers^n, 2 f., a spectacle. 
Wtfeg, 1 m., a wave. 
Wfieg-bord, 1 n., wave-board, a 

Mp. 
Wceg-faru, 2 f., the sea-path. 
Wfieg-liSend, wave-traversing. 
Waeg-Kl, 1 n M a ship. 
Wfleg-j>reat, 1 m., a wave-host. 
Wal, 1 n., slaughter. 
Wael-ben, 2 f., a death wound. 
Wsel-ceasiga, 4 m., a slaughter- 

chooser. 
Wsel-freflm, 1 m., a deadly-em- 
brace. 
Wsel-grim, fatally-fierce. 
Wael-gryre, 1 m., deadly-terror. 
Wael-hlence, 4 f., a coat of mail. 
Wsel-hreow, cruel. 
Wael-mist, 1 in., a death mist. 
Wael-net, 1 n., a death-net. 
Wael-regn, 1 m., a fatal-rain. 
Wael-stow, 2 f., a battle-field. 
Wael-streara, 1 m., a death 

stream. 
WaBpn (en), 1 n,, a weapon. 
Waipned-cyn, 1 n., males. 
Waepned-man, 1 m., a man. 
Waer, 2 f., wcere, 4 f., a covenant. 
Wtferfaest, faithful. 
Wsestm, 1 m., fruit, growth, size, 

strength, creation, production. 
Wi£st in bi£re, fruitful. 
Wifit, wet, moist. 
Waeta, 4 in., wet, moisture, a 

liquid. 
Waeter, In., water. 
Wieter - fajsten, 1 n., a water - 

fastness. 
WarSan, de, to wander. 
Wafian, ede, to be amazed. 
Wala wa, alas! 

Waldan. See wealdan, to rule. 
Waldend, 1 m., Lord, ruler. 
Wandrian, ode, to wander. 
Wang, wong, 1 m., afield, land. 
Wanhoga, foolish. 
Wanian, ode, to wane. 
Wannspedig, poor. 
Wamb, 2 i'., the belly, womb. 
Warenian, ode, to beware (refl.) 



Warnian, wearnian, ode, to be- 
ware (refl.) 

Waru, 2 / f., wares, merchandise 

W^S, wa$u, 2 f., a way. 

Waflum, 1 in., a wave. 

Wea\ 4 m., wo, affliction. 

Weal, weall, wall, 1 m., a wall 

Weald, wald, 1 m., a forat, 
grove. 

Wealdan, 1, to govern, wield. 

Weald-le$er, 1 n., a rein. 

Wealhst6d, wealstod, 1 m.,an 
interpreter. 

Weal Ian, 1, to boil, wave, surge. 

Weard, 2 f., a guard. 

Weardian, ode, to guard. 

Wearm, warm. 

We ax an, wexan, \,to grow,ua& 

Wecg, 1 m., a wedge. 

Wecgan, de, to agitate. 

Wed, wedd, 1 n., a pledge. 

W6dan, de, to be mad, rage. 

Weder, 1 n , a storm* weather. 

Weder-wolcen, 1 n., a cloud. 

Weg, weig, 1 m., a way. 

Wegan, 3, to carry, move. 

Wegnest, 2 1, food for a journey, 
viaticum. 

Wei (bet, betst), well, much. 

Wela, 4 m., weal, happiness, 
wealth. 

Wel-kwar, everywliere. 

Welig, rich. 

Well, wyl, 1 m., wella, wylla, 4 
in., a well. 

Weinman, de, to defile, stain. 

Wen, 2 f., hope. 

Wena, 4 m., expectation. 

Wen an, de, to ween, hope, think. 

Wendan, de, to go, turn, inter- 
pret. 

Weng, 2 f., the jaw, cheek. 

Weod, 1, grass, an herb, a weed. 

Weofod, 1 n., an altar. 

Weonodland, the land along the 
Vistula, land of the Wends. 

Weorc, In., work, labor. 

Weorpan, wyrpan, 6, to throw, 
cant. 

Weoruld. See woruld. 

Weor5, In., worth, price. 

WeorSan (59, n. 2), to become, le 



VOCABVLARY. 



20Q 



Weor$e, wyrfle, wui"5e, worthy, 
honorable. 

Weorflgeorn, desirous of honor, 
ambitious. 

WeorSian, ode, to honor. 

WeorBscipe, 2 f., honor % wor- 
ship. 

Wepan, 1, to weep. 

Wependlic, sorrowful. 

Wer, 1 m., a man. 

VFer-beam, 1 m.,t7ieraceofman, 
a warrior. 

Werhain, 1 m., Wareliam. 

Werian, ede, to keep off, parry. 

Werian, ode, to defend: — to 
wear. 

Werig, weary. 

Werod, wearod, weorod, wered, 
1 n., a multitude, host. 

Wero^waroS, 1 m., tlie sea-shore. 

Werscipe, 1 m., valor, manhood. 

Wer-J>eod, 2 f., the human race. 

Wesan (59), to be. 

West, west; westan, from the 
west, westward. 

Weste, waste, desert. 

Westen, 1 n., a desert, waste. 

Westen-gryre, 1 m., desert ter- 
ror. 

Westlang, west, towards the west. 

Westmest, westefrnmost. 

West-seaxan, pi., 4 ra., W.-seaxe, 
3 m., tlie West-Saxons. 

Wetmoi, 1 in., Wedmore. 

Wic, 2 f., a dwelling, street: — a 
castle, fortress, station. 

Wican, 4, t" give way, yield. 

Wic-gereia (wicgefera), 4 m., a 
governor. 

Wician, ode, to dwell, encamp. 

Wicing, 1 in., a viking, pirate. 

Wic-steal, 1 in., cr camp. 

Wid, wide, broad, great. 

Wide, widely. 

Widgil, large. 

Widl, 1 m., pollution. 

Wid-sae, 1 m., the open sea. 

Wid-sifi, 1 m., a pilgrimage. 

Wif, ln.,a wife, woman. 

Wit 111 an, 1 in., a woman. 

Wiir, 1 n., battle. 

Wiga, 4 in., a warrior. 

'4 



Wig-bed, 1 n., an altar. 

Wig blac, glittering in armor 

Wig-bord, 1 n., a battle-shield. 

Wi'gend, 1 m., a warrior. 

Wig-leoS, 1 n., a war-song. 

Wig-lie, warlike. 

Wiglung, 2 f., witchcraft. 

Wiht, 1 n., weight. 

Wiht, 2 f., a creature, a whit 

Wiht, 1 n., the isle of Wight. 

Wilcumian, ode, to welcome. 

Wild, wild. 

Wiide6r, 1 11., a wild animal. 

Willa, 4 m., will, pleasure. 

Willan (50), to will, wish. 

Wille-burne, 4 f., a spring, well- 
stream. 

Willsumnes, 2 f., willingness. 

Wiln, 2 f., desire, joy. 

Wilnian, ode, to wish. 

Wilstfete (pi.), 1 m., the people of 
Wiltshire. 

Win, In., wine. 

Win-berie, 4 f., a grape. 

Wind, 1 m., the wind. 

Windan, 5, to wind, whirl, roll. 

Windig, windy. 

Winnan, 5, to contend, win, la- 
bor, fight. 

Winteceaster, Winchester. 

Winter, 1 m., a winter, year. 

Winter-ceald, wintef-cold. 

Winter-kecan, lite, to become 
winter. 

Winter-lie, wintry, belonging to 
winter. 

Winter-setl, 1 n., winter-quar- 
ters. 

Winter-tid, 2 f., winter-time. 

Wirheal, Wirhall. 

Wis, wise. 

Wisa, 4 m., a leader, wise man. 

Wiscan, te, to wish. 

Wisd6m, 1 in., wisdom. 

Wise, 4 f., a guise, manner^ 
thing. 

Wisle, 2 f., the Vistula. 

Wislic, wise; -lice, wisely. 

Wist, 2 f.,food, repast. 

Wistfullian, ode, to feast. 

Wit (t), 1 n., the mind. 

Wita, 4 in., a senator. 



2IO 



Vocabulary. 



Witan, 4, to know. 

Witan, witian, ode, to blame. 

Witan. JSee gewitan, to depart. 

Wite, 1 n., affliction, punishment. 

Witega, 4 in., a prophet, wise 
man. 

Witegian, ode, to prophesy. 

Witian, ode, to decree, destine. 

Witig, wise. 

Wit! and, the country east of the 
Vistula. 

Wi tod lice, certainly. 

Witrod, 2 f., a march, a march- 
ing Iw. t. 

Wi$ (gen., dat., ace), against, 
for, near, with; wi$ j>am >e, 
to the end that. 

WificwcSan, to oppose. 

Wiflerian, wiflrian, ode, to op- 

Vpose. 
itfe-rweardes, against. 

Wiflerweardlic, perverse. 

Widerweardnys, 2 f., perversity. 

Witferwinna, 4 m., an adversary. 

WrSinnan (ace.), within. 

Wifimetenes, 2 f. , a compariaon. 

WrSsacan, 2, to refuse. 

WiSstandan, 2, to withstand. 

Wiftiitan (dat., ace), without. 

Wlanc, spirited. 

Wlance, wlence, 2 f., riches, 
pride, wealth. 

Wlitan, 4, to look. 

Wlite, 1 m., beauty. 

Wlite-beorht, beautiful. 

Wlitig, beautiful 

Wodensdceg, 1 m., Wednesday. 

YVocor (er)^l in., offspring. 

Wol - berendlic, deadly, pest- 
bringing. 

Wolcen, 1 n., sky, cloud, heaven. 

Woma, 4 m., an alarm. 

Wong. See wang, 1 m., a plain, 

Wong-stede, 1 m., afield. 

Wonn, wan, wan, dark. 

Wop, 1 in., weeping. 

Word, 1 n., a word. 

Word-hord, 1 m., the mouth. 

Worn, 1 n.,a multitudes number. 

Woruld, 2 f.. Vie world. 

Woruld-buend, 1 m., an inhab- 
itant of the world. 



Woruld-gebyrd, 2 f., a family. 
Woruld-gesffilS, 2 f., worldly- 

happiness. 
Woruld-gesceaft, 2 f., a creature, 

creation. 
Woruld- had, 1 m., a secular 

state. 
Woruldlic, worldly. 
Woruld-wela, 4 m., riches. 
Woruld >ing, 1 n., a worldly 

thing. 
Wracu, 2 f., revenge. 
Wraec, 2 f M exile. 
Wraec, wrec, wretched, exiled. 
Wrsec-man, 1 m., an exile. 
Wraec-siS, 1 m., exile. 
Wraetlic, beautiful, wonderful. 
Wrafl, 2 f., a helpmeet, support. 
WraSlic, clinging. 
Wrecan, 3, to avenge, punish, 

drive out. 
Wrecca, wreccea, 4 m., an exile, 

a wretch. 
Wreccan, elite, to speak. 
Wridian, wrlSian, ode, to bloom, 

flourish. 
Wrihan, p., wreah, wraegon, pp^ 

wrigen, to cove?: 
Wriian, 4, to write. 
Writere, 1 m., a writer, scribe. 
Wrixlian, ode, to exchange. 
Wrixendlic, mutual. 
Wrixendlice, in turn. 
Wuce, 4 r., wucu, 2 f., a week. 
Wudu, 3 in., wude, 1 in., a wood, 

W forest. 
udu-fsesten, 1 n., a wood for- 
tress. • 

Wuduwe, widewe, 4 f., a widow. 

Wuht, wiht, 2 f., auglit, j, crea- 
ture. 

Wuldor (er), 1 m., glory, honor. 

Wnldor-cyning, 1 m., the Glory- 
King. 

Wuldorfullic, wonderful, -lice, 
won dei fully.. 

Wuldrian, ode, to glorify. 

Wulf, 1 in., a wolf. 

Wiind, 2 f., a wound. 

Wiind, wounded. 

Wiindian, ode, to wound. 

Wundor, ln,/i miracle. 



Vocabulary. 



211 



Wundrian, ode, to admire, won- 
der. 

Wundrum, wonderfully. 

Wunian, ode, to dwell, continue. 

WunuDg, 2 f., a dwelling. 

Wurnia, 4m., grief, a worm. 

Wui"8, 1 n., worth, value. 

Wur& (adj.), worth. 

WurSful, Iwnorable. worthy. 

"Wurftlic, worthy; -\iZQ,worihily. 

WurSmynt (d), 1 m., honor. 

WurSscipe, 1 in., dignity. 

Wyl, 1 m., wylla, 4 m., wylle, 4 
i., a spring, well. 

Wylfen, wolf-like. 

Wylle-burne, 4 f., a spring. 

Wyil-fl6d, 1 m., a raging flood. 

Wylm, 1 m., fervor. 

Wyn, 2 f., delight. 

Wynlic, delightful. 

Wyn-lond, 1 n., a pleasant land. 

Wynstre, the left hand. 

Wynsum, pleasant. 

Wyrcan (ean), p., worhte, to 
work, make. do. 

Wyrd, gewyrd, 2 f.,fate, destiny. 

Wyrfan. See kweorfan, to turn, 
return. 

Wyrlita, 4 m., a workman, 
maker. 

Wyrian (igan), ode, to curse. 

Wyrman, de, to warm. 

Wyrnan, de, to refuse. 

"Wyrpan, te, to turn, to throw 
one's self down. 

"Wyrrest, wyrst, worst. 

"Wyrse, worse. 

"Wyrt, 2 f., an herb, plant. 

"Wyrfie, weorSe, worthy. 

Wyrcan. See wise an. 

. Y. 

Ydel, idle. 

Yfel, 1 n., evil, sickness. 

Yfel ian, ode, to do evil; — afflict : 

— ■ to suffer evil, be afflicted, 
Yfemest, ufemest, higlust. 
Ylc, same, the same. 
Yldan, de, to delay. 
Yldest, eldest. 
Ylding, 2 f., delay. 
Ylda, 2 f. (15. n. 2), yldo, age 



Yldra (cp. </ eald), older : — (in 

pi.), parents, elders. 
Ymb(e),(acc), about, concerning. 
Ymbe-bsetan, te, to restrain 
Ymbkoga, 4 m., care, anxiety. 
Ymbhwyrft, hweorit, 1 in., an 

orbit, the world. 
Ymbhvdig, anxious. 
Yymbnyped, attacked. 
Ymbscrydan, de, to clothe. 
Ymbsedn, to look around. 
Ymbsettan, te, to surround. 
Ynibsittan, 2, to besiege. 
Ymbspn&c, 2 f., remark. 
Ymbsprjece (ac(j.), spoken of. 
Yinbsprecan, to mention. 
Yrabutan, round about; (prep. 

ace), around. 
YmbJ>encan, to consider. 
Ypping, 2 f., an expanse. 
Yrfenuwa, 4 in., an heir. 
Yrm'5, 2 f., yrm'So(u), distress. 
Yrnan, 5, to run. 
Yrre, angry. 
Yst, 1 m., the east, east wind: — 

storm, tempest. 
Yte #tere, ytemest), out, outer* 

utter, utmost. 
Yteren, made of otter skin. 
Y"8, y$u, 2 f., a wave. 
Y8-faru, 2 f., a wave-course. 
Y'S-hof, 1 n., a wave-house, skip 



p. D. 

pd, then, when; >a gyt, moreover; 
\>i J>6, when, then, wlun. 

pser, there; ►ser to, tiiereto, be- 
sides; >aer rihte, immediately; 
J>aer >eer, there wlierc; J«i 
wi'S, therewith, concerning. 

pees, tJcus, then, therefore; J«s 
J>e, after that, because, after- 
wards. 

pseslic, ,JU; -lice, fitly. 

peet (adv.), until. 

pafian, ode, to permit, grant. 

pane, 1 m., a favor, tJuink, 
thought, wish; bances, tluuik- 
fully, voluntarily. 

pancian, ode, to tfuM\fc. 



I 



212 



Vocabulary. 



paneling, 2 f., thanksgiving. 
panon, Fonan(e), thence, 
pa. than, or; J>c, . Jhj, eitlier, . or. 
peak, though, yet, however; J>cah 

>e, although; beali hwttfScrt. 1 , 

yrt nevertheless; J>eah git, a« 

y«f, hitherto. 
pcahtcre, 1 in., a counsellor, 
peahtian, ode, to consult. 
pearf, 2 1'., /norf, necessity. 
pearf, needful, necessary. 
pearfa, 4 m., a poor man. 
pearfan, p., )>orfte, *td>;\, )>urfe, 

(54, 2), to need. 
pcaw, 1 m., custom; pi., morals, 

virtues. 
peccan, p., J>eahte, )>6kt, |>p., ge- 

>ealit, to eowr, overwhelm. 
pegen, K'gn, >en, 1 in., a servant, 

thane. 
pegn-scipe, 1 m., service. 
pel, 2 f., a ptoaA. 
pel ftesten, 1 n., a *Atp. 
pc-lfles J>e, lest. 
pen can, p., \>6hte, to think. 
penden, while, so long as. 
pengel, 1 m., a prince. 
pen i an, ode, to serve. 
penung, 2 f., service. 
peod, 2 f., a nation, people, host; 

— the gentiles. 
pe6dan, de, to serve. 
peoden, 1 m., the Lord, a prince. 
pe6dcn-hold,/a#A/i/J, loyal. 
peodisc, ln.,a native, people. 
peodscipc, 1 m., a community. 
peof, 1 m., )>e6fa, 4 m., a thief. 
pe6n, 6, to flourish. 
peonde, powerful, flourishing. 
peoster, dark. 
pi'osterful, dark, gloomy. 
peostru, 2 f., darkness. 
peow, 1 m., )>eowa, 4 m., J>eowe, 

4 f., a servant. 
peowdom, 1 m., service. 
peowian, ode, to serve. 
pincan, p., buhte, to think, seem. 
ping, 1 n., a thing, state; >ing- 

um, because of. 
pingian, ode, to pray, intercede. 
pingung, 2 f., intercession. 
P61ian, ode, to suffer. 



ponne, then, when. 

p.)rn, byrn, 1 m., a thorn. 

poterung, 2 f., wailing. 

frag, 2 t, a season, time. 

prage, long, for a long time. 

praec-wig, 1 in., a battle. 

prea, 3 m. (f.), punisltmeni. 

preagan, de, to chide. 

prealic, direful. 

preat, 1 in., a host. 

pri, three; >ridda, third. 

pringan, 5, to rush, throng. 

prittig, britig, thirty. 

pri wa, thrice. 

protu, 2 f., the throat. 

prowian, ode, to suffer. 

prowung, 2 f., suffering. 

pryecan, te, to oppress. 

prym, 1 m., strength, a mass. 

prymlic, glorious; - lice, glori- 
ously. 

prym-setl, 1 n., a throne* 

prynnys, 2 f., trinity. 

puf(e), lm.,a standard. 

punian, ede, to thunder. 

purh (ace), through. 

purhfle6n, 6, to fly through. 

purhlonge, so long. 

purhsceotan, 6, to pierce through. 

purhsmean, smeagan, de, to 
inquire into. 

purhstingan, 5, to stab, pierce. 

purhteoo, to make, complete. 

purhwunian, ode, to continue. 

purstig, thirsty. 

pus, thus 

ptisend, a thousand. 

piisend mflelum, by thousands. 

pwean, 2, to wash. 

pwyrnys, bweornys, 2 f., perver- 
sity. 

pf, on this account; >y laes, lest. 

pyder, thither; byderweard, >y. 
derwearde(s), thitherward, on 
the way thitlier. 

pyrn-cyn, 1 n., thorn-kind, a 
thorn. 

pyrstan, te, to thirst. 

pyslic, such. 

pysteriul, dark. 

pystre,. J>e6stre, dark, obscure. 



ADDITIONS TO VOCABULARY. 



Adydan de, to kill. 
Adwaescan, ede, to quench, ap- 
pease. 
Ahefod, p.p. of ahebban. 
Ahredsan, 6, to rush. 
Anig, any. f 
Aroda. See arseda. 

Beorn, 1 m., a man, prince. 
Betweonan, between, among. 
Blican, 4, to glitter. 
Brocian, ode, to destroy afflict. 

Clypian (cleopian), ode, to 

speak, call. 
Cwefian, 3, p. pi cwaedon, p.p. 

cweden, to speak, say, call. 
Cwiraan. See cuman. 

Dryre, 1 m., a fall. 
Dwelian, ede, Dwolian, ode, 
to err. 

Ealand, In., an island. 
Earmian, ode, to pity. 

Fordrifen, fever-smitten. 
Forhon. See for^am. 

Galscipe, 1 m., wantonness. 
Gehladan, 2, to load. 
Gelp. See gilp. 
Genedd. See genydan. 
Geot. See get. 
Geweorht. See gewyrht. 
Gewyldan, p. gewealde, to 

subdue, conquer. 
Gio. See giu. 



Haeftned, 2 f. (1 m.), captivity, 

control. 
Hilde-wrsesen, a war-chain. 
Hlud, loud. 
HySian, to devastate. 

Hand. See igland. 

Nanwuht. See nawiht. 

Raecan, -hte, to reach. 

Saettan. See settan. 
Scacan, 2, to shake, brandish. 
Sci'ma, 4 m., brightness. 
Smyrian, ede, to anoint. 
Staefen (stefen), 2 f., a sound, 

voice. 
Sticcemselnm, here and there. 
Stigan, 4, to ascend. 
SwfS, strong, powerful, great. 
SwfSrian, ode, to increase, pre- 
• vail. 
Sylen, 2 f., a gift. 

Tdl (-les), 1 m., tribute, toll. 

Unateallendlfc, innumerable. 
Untredwa, 4 m., falsehood, 
perfidy. 

Weorod. See werod. 

Yrsian, ode, to be angry at, to 
anger. 

pon. See para, 
ponne, then, than. 
Prosm, 1 m., smoke. 



■1 



NEW BOOKS 



AND 



New editions for 1879, 



■»■ 



LATIN. 

^| BRIEF HISTORY OF ROMAN LITEBATXJBE FOB SCHOOLS AMD 
^* COLLEGES. Translated and Edited from the German Edition of 
Tender by Professor E. P. Crowell and H. B. Richardson, A.M., Amherst 
College, Mass. {Ready in August,) 

"Y|E NATURA DEOBUM. Translated and Edited from the German 
*^ Edition of Schoeman by Professor Austin Stickney, formerly of Trin- 
ity College, Hartford. {Ready in August.) 

pEMIIANTS OF EABLT LATIN, chiefly Inscription*. Selected 

** and Explained, for use in Colleges, by Frederick D. Allen, Professor 
of Latin in the University of Cincinnati. {Ready in June.) 

Prepared to meet the need which many of our best teachers of Latin feel, 
of acquainting students with the earliest forms of Latin, as an aid to the 
better comprehension of the structure of the language. There is no such 
book in existence, the nearest thing to it being the large and extensive 
work of Wordsworth, which is not adapted to school use. 

A CRITICAL HISTOBY OF CICERO'S LETTERS. By R. F. Leigh- 
**• ton, Ph.D., Principal of Brooklyn, N. Y., High School. The History 
of the Letters "ad Familiares" is nearly ready. 

AN ELEMENTARY TREATISE OH LATIN ORTHOGRAPHY. Em- 

** bracing the Latest Researches of Brambach, Ritschel, and others. 
With a Vocabulary of Words often Misspelled. By R. F. Leighton, Ph.D., 
Principal of Brooklyn, N. Y., High School. 

©ELECTIONS FROM THE LESS-KNOWN LATIN POETS — viz., Ca- 

"^ tullus, Lucretius, the Elegiac Writers, Lucan and Martial. By E. P. 
Crowell, A.M., Professor of Latin, Amherst College. 

PARALLEL SYNTAX OF THE HOODS IN GREEK AND LATIN. 

* Prepared by R. P. Keep, Ph.D., Instructor in the Classical Depart- 
ment of Williston Seminary, at Easthampton, Mass. (Ready in June.) 

A NEW AND COMPLETE VIRGIL. This Edition will be printed from 
** wholly new plates, and will be fully annotated by Professor J. B. 
Greenough, Harvard University. It will also have numerous illustrations 
from the antique. 



GOT & BEATS, Publishers, Boston, Bow Yuk, wA QfoassM^ 



2 ANNOUNCEMENTS OF NEW BOOKS. 

A REVISED EDITION OF ALLEN'S LATIN COMPOSITION. SimpK- 
**• lied, carefully Graded, and Adapted (o the New Allen & Greenougb's 
Latin Grammar. By W. F. Allen, Professor of Latin and History at Uni- 
versity of Wisconsin and Lecturer at Johns Hopkins University. {Ready 
in September. ) 

mSE AGEICOLA OF TACITUS. Edited for School and College Uie b? 
* W. F. Allen, Professor of Latin in University of Wisconsin. 



GREEK. 

rJIHB PROMETHEUS OF AES0HYLU8. Edited, with Notes as* Into* 

* duction, by Frederick D. Allen, Professor of Greek ia the University 
of Cincinnati. 

{SELECT ORATIONS OF DEMOSTHENES. Edited by Frank B. Tar- 
" bell, Yale College. This work will contain the three Philippics tat 
the Oration On the Chersonese, from the Zurich Edition of the Text, with 
an Extended Historical Introduction and Explanatory Notes. 

rTlHE PUBLIC HARANGUES OF DEMOSTHENES. Edited bylaw 
**■ Flagg, Ph. D., Professor of Greek in Cornell University, Ithaca, 
N.T. 

Tli is work has been undertaken in view of the fxct that several speeches 
belonging to this head, of great merit and importance, have not as yet ap- 
peared in a form convenient for college reading. The commentary, ap- 
pended to a carefully edited text, will be adapted to the requirements of 
students well advanced in Greek. Part First, forming a small volume by 
itself, will contain the three Hellenic Orations, Symmories, Meffalcpolitam, 
and Rluxluins. 

{SELECTIONS FROM THE GREEK LYRIC POETS, with an Historical 
■^ Introduction and Explanatory Notes. By Henry M. Tyler, Professor 
of Greek and Latin in Smith College, Northampton, Mass. (Ready ts 
June.) 

(SELECTIONS FROM PINDAR AND THE BUCOLIC POETS, Cental* 
^ jng six Odes of Pindar, four Idylls of Theocritus, a Hymn of CalH* 
maehus, a Hymn of Cleanthes, and one of the Homeric Hymns; in all 
thirteen hundred lines. Edited bv Professor T. D. Sevmour. Western Reserve 
College, Ohio. (Ready in January, 1880.) 

mHE FIRST THREE BOOKS OF HOMERS ILIAD. By Professor F. 

* E. Anderson, of Harvard University. 



F 



IIRST TWELVE BOOKS OF HOMERS ODYSSEY. With Introduc- 
tion, Notes, and Tables of Homeric Forms, for School Use. By W. 
W. Meirv, A.M., Fellow and Lecturer of Lincoln College, Oxford, England, 

GINN & HEATH, Priflidran, Boston ^<ro T^ «x& <&ssMgk 



ANNOUNCEMENTS OF NEW BOOKS. 



f EIGHTON'S HEW GREEK LESSONS. With notes, references, and 
■^ full vocabulary ; and references to Had ley's Greek Grammar, as well as 
to Goodwin's New Greek Grammar. The Lessons have been rewritten and 
Arranged on the plan of the author's Latin Lessons, introducing the verb 
from the first. 

About sixty easy and well graded lessons, both Greek and English (one 
term's work), introduces the pupil to the first book of Xenophon's Anabasis. 
Definite directions are given in regard to the amount of the Grammar to be 
learned. The pupil is given a clear idea of noun and verb stems, and also some 
insight into the formation of words from stems and roots by means of signifi- 
cant endings. Questions for Review and examination as in the first edition. 
The amount of matter to be translated into Greek is sufficient to prepare a 
student in Greek composition for any American college. In preparing 
these lessons, considerable use has been made of the excellent exercises 
used in most of the German Gymnasiums, prepared by Dr. Wasener to ac- 
company Professor Curtius' Greek Grammar. 

A NEW AND ENLARGED EDITION OF WHITOITS LTSIAS. Two 

** new orations will be added to those which the book now contains 
{Ready in September. ) 



MATHEMATICS. 

A SEBIES OF ARITHMETICS, Consisting of two books, Primary and 
** Written. By Dr. Thomas Hill, ex-President of Harvard College, and 
George A. Wentworth, Professor of Mathematics in Phillips Exeter Acad- 
emy. 

A DIFFERENTIAL CALCULUS. With numerous Examples and Ap- 
** plications. Designed for use as a College Text-book. By W. E. 
Byerly, Ph.D., Harvard University. This book has been used two years 
in Harvard in manuscript form. (Ready in July.) 

A N ELEMENTARY ALGEBRA. By George A. Wentworth, Professor 
** of Mathematics in Phillips Exeter Academy. 

A GEOMETRY FOR BEGINNERS. Adapted to Lower and Grammar 
School Work. By G. A. Hill, Harvard University. (Ready in Sep- 
tember. ) 

The principles which underlie the method employed in this work are the 
following : — 

1. Geometrical instruction for beginners should proceed from the concrete 
to the abstract. 

2. It should seek to develop the intellectual powers, and especially the 
geometric imagination and the inventive faculty, by stimulating the self- 
activitv of the learner. 



QMN & EEATH, Publishers, Boston, "Sot* Tote. *e& *S&ssm^ 



f.: 

v. 



V. 



IV. 



a; 



A 
I 
( 
( 

( 

] 

c 

v 

4 






■i : % f ixh 


• 


r.is e»3 


-!f. TVv 

• 





.?«. 



icck 



ANNOUNCEMENTS OF NEW BOOKS. 



y of practical c 



of perpendicular lines and of angles on the 
the laws of the equality and similarity of tri- 
of inaccessible distance), and a great number 
ireises upon Ibe computation of lengths, areas. 



It is a great mistake to suppose that it requires any peculiar talent to 
understand tiie elements of Geometry. On the contrary, it is easier lo trace* 
the simple relations of forms and magnitudes than to trace, for example, 
those of numbers, because forms and magnitudes are concrete things 
ire abstract ; and t'rubel, the founder of the kindergarten, 
iaet by choosing the most important means of object teach- 
ing out of the field of Geometry. 

Everything depends on the method. Pestalozii first showed how to 
make Geometry an easy, interesting, and profitable subject of study, in 
early education. His method, modified and improved by his successors, it 
tuw to be found under various forms in many excellent German text- 
books, and is now taught in German schools. 

This method, in the main, is here adopted. The author has made a 
careful study of the best French and German text-books, and has seen 
the method in actual operation in the German schools. He is convinced 
that it is the true and only method for beginners. 

The present work is adapted to ordinary pupds from twelve to fifteen 
jeers of age. It forms a suitable introduction to higher works on the 
same subject, and at the same time contains so much of Geometry as 
every one, women not excepted, may study with the greatest interest 
and pitifit. Hail tlii- iu.!bi.:l i.t ttMrhing Geometry found the same foot- 
it has in Germany, there is little doubt in the author's 
■e now the subject would be here as it is in Germany, and 
■ywln ■re. a part of common-school education. 



I FOUR-PLACE TABLES OF LOQABTTHatS. By James 
1 eiree, University Professor of Hathemstics in Harvard College, 
icinal tnblea of the author's TAree and Fmtr- 
is (among which are tables of the Hypcr- 
i Beciprocals), are published in a 
lb, end good-sized type, cast for the 
e Thrtt amd Fm^Phnx TMti are re- 
; but the arrangement is in 
•nidify intelligible to beginners in the 
■re given with the tables. 

Jf or bound with the author's " Ele- 
ei** Trigonometry." 
itOQ, How Iwfc, «Xb\ <Ss£k»j S1 . 




ANNOUNCEMENTS OF NEW BOOKS. 



SCIENCE. 

/GUIDES FOB SCIENCE-TE AuuiM G. Designed to supplement Lee- 
" tures given to Teachers of the Public Schools of Boston, by the 
Boston Society of Natural History. They are intended for the use of Teach- 
ers who desire to practically instruct classes in Natural History. Besides 
simple illustrations and instructions as to the modes of presentation and 
study, there are, in each pamphlet, hints which will be found useful in pre- 
serving, preparing, collecting and purchasing specimens. 

No. L About Pebblei. By Alpheus Hyatt, Custodian of the Boston 
Society of Natural History, and Professor of Zoology and Paleontology in 
the Massachusetts Institute of Technology. This pamphlet is an illustra- 
tion of the way in which a common object may be used profitably in teach- 
ing. This was the opening lecture of the course, and the one which gave 
rise to these little books. Price to Teachers, postpaid, 15 cents. 

No. II. Concerning a Few Common Plants. By George L. Goodale, 
Professor of Botany in Harvard University. This is complete in two parts 
(which are bound together), and gives an account of the organs or "help- 
ful parts" of plants, and how these can be cultivated and used in the 
schoolroom for the mental training of children. Price to Teachers, post- 
paid, 25 cents. 

No. HI. Commercial and other Sponges. By Professor Alpheus 
Hyatt. This gives an account of the Sponges in common use, and of their 
Structure, &c. Illustrated by 7 plates. Price to Teachers, postpaid, 30 cents. 

No. IV. A First Lesson in Natural History. By Mrs. Elizabeth 
Agassiz. Illustrated by woodcuts and 4 plates. Price to Teachers, post- 
paid, 35 cents. 

No. V. Corals and Echinoderms. By Professor Alpheus Hyatt. 
Illustrated. Price to Teachers, postpaid, 30 cents. 

The remaining numbers of the Series cannot be issued until the coming 
fall, beginning in October. There will be eight more numbers, at the same 
average prices (ranging from 20 cents to 40 cents). The number on In- 
sects may exceed this price, if the different orders are illustrated. 

No. VI. Mollusca. Oyster, Clam, and Snail. 

No. VII. Worms and Crustacea. Earth Worm, Lobster, Common Crab. 

No.VIIL Insects. Grasshopper. 

No. IX. Fishes. Yellow Perch. 

No. X. Frogs. Common Frog and Toad. 

No. XI. Reptiles. Alligators and Tortoises. 

No. XII. Birds. 

No. XIII. Mammals. Common Hat. 



m^ ■ - ■ ■ — - ■ -■ ' ■ — — 

GINN & HEATH, PuWistaxa, "Basto^ ^^ ^^ «k ^asa^ 



ANNOUNCEMENTS OF NEW BOOKS. 



ELEMENTS OF NATURAL PHILOSOPHY. A Text-Book for Common 
1 and High Schools. By Professor A. E. Dolbear, A.M., of Tufts 
College, and A. P. Gage, Instructor in Physics in English High School, 
Boston. {Beady in September.) 

The treatise will differ from most text-books on Natural Philosophy in 

6eing based upon the doctrine of the conservation of energy. This will be 

made prominent in every department of it. Whenever it is practicable, the 

•experimental part will precede the statements of the laws, —that is to say, 

tH^ laws are to be deduced from the experiments performed. 




ENGLISH. 

SON'S REVISED AND ENLARGED EDITIONS OF SHAKE- 
SPEARE'S PLATS. Containing a Critical Analysis of the Play and 
i Characters. Expurgated Text, and copious Notes. By Professor H. N. 
adson, of the School of Oratory, Boston University. 

Hamlet I (Just Published.) 

Richard Second. > 

Macbeth. (Ready in July.) 

Xing Lear. (Ready in August.) 

Julius Caesar. (Ready in September.) 

Merchant of Venice. (Ready in October.) 

The Tempest. (Ready in November.) 

"This edition embodies the study of years, and cannot fail to be of great 
value, inasmuch as Professor Hudson is one of the first of living Shake- 
spearian scholars." — Publishers' Weekly. 

rpHE FIRST TWO BOOKS OF MILTON'S PARADISE LOST. With 
* Explanatory Notes and Diagrams. These books, the sublimest of 
Milton's poetry, are here prepared for class use, as well as for private read- 
ing. The edition differs, it is believed, from all other school editions, — 

(1 ) In containing the results of the most recent studies and criticisms. 

(2. ) In being illustrated by diagrams needful for the proper understand- 
ing of the poem. 

(3.) In omitting fifteen or twenty objectionable lines that need not be 

read in school, and that have often and properly caused the exclusion of 

the book from the class-room. 

(4.) More convenient and suggestive notes, with better type and arrange- 
ment. 

The author's edition of Milton's " Lycidas " will be bound with the above. 

QIM & HEATH, Pablishera, Boston, Saw TotY, *xA Octav^ 



2 ANNOUNCEMENTS OF NEW BOOKS. 

A REVISED EDITION OF ALLEN'S LATHI COMPOSITION. Simptt- 
** tied, carefully Graded, and Adapted to the New Allen & Greenougn's 
Latin Grammar. By W. F. Allen, Professor of Latin and History at Uni- 
versity of Wisconsin and Lecturer at Johns Hopkins University. (Ready 
in September. ) 

ma AORICOLA OF TACITUS. Edited for School and College Use by 
A W. F. Allen, Professor of Latin in University of Wisconsin. 



GREEK* 

mHE PROMETHEUS OF AES0HYLU8. Edited, with Notes and Intra- 

* duction, by Frederick D. Allen, Professor of Greek in the University 
of Cincinnati. 

(SELECT ORATIONS OF DEMOSTHENES. Edited by Frank B. Tar. 
■* bell, Yale College. This work will contain the three Philippics and 
the Oration On the Chersonese, from the Zurich Edition of the Text, with 
an Extended Historical Introduction and Explanatory Notes. 

mHE PUBLIC HARANGUES OF DEMOSTHENES. Edited by Isaac 

* Flagg, Ph. D., Professor of Greek in Cornell University, Ithaca, 
N.T. 

This work has been undertaken in view of the fxct that several speeches 
belonging to this head, of great merit and importance, have not as yet ap- 
peared in a form convenient for college reading. The commentary, ap- 
pended to a carefully edited text, will be adapted to the requirements of 
students well advanced in Greek. Part First, forming a small volume by 
itself, will contain the three Hellenic Orations, Symmories, JfegtUopotitam, 
and Rhodians. 

(SELECTIONS FROM THE GREEK LYRIC POETS, with an Historical 
•^ Introduction and Explanatory Notes. By Henry M. Tyler, Professor 
of Greek and Latin in Smith College, Northampton, Mass. {Ready in 
June.) 

SELECTIONS FROM PINDAR AND THE BUCOLIC POETS, Contain- 

■* jng six Odes of Pindar, four Idylls of Theocritus, a Hymn of CalH* 
machus, a Hymn of Cleanlhes, and one of the Homeric Hymns; in all 
thirteen hundred lines. Edited by Professor T. D. Seymour. Western Reserve 
College, Ohio. (Ready in January, 1880.) 

fTXtR FIRST THREE BOOKS OF HOMERS ILIAD. By Professor F. 

* E. Anderson, of Harvard University. 

T RST TWELVE BOOKS OF HOMERS ODYSSEY. With Tntrodue- 

•on. Notes, and Tables of Homeric Forms, for School Use. By W. 

*y, A.M., Fellow and Lecturer of Lincoln College, Oxford, England. 



HEATH, Publishers, BoEtam, Ytew Y**, «xA CMoa^ 



ANNOUNCEMENTS OF NEW BOOKS. 



r EIGHTON'S NEW GREEK LESSONS. With notes, references, and 
~ full vocabulary ; and references to Hadley's Greek Grammar, as well as 
to Goodwin's New Greek Grammar. The Lessons have been rewritten and 
Arranged on the plan of the author's Latin Lessons, introducing the verb 
from the first. 

About sixty easy and well graded lessons, both Greek and English (one 
term's work), introduces the pupil to the first book of Xenophon's Anabasis. 
Definite directions are given in regard to the amount of the Grammar to be 
learned. The pupil is given a clear idea of noun and verb stems, and also some 
insight into the formation of words from stems and roots by means of signifi- 
cant endings. Questions for Review and examination as in the first edition. 
"The amount of matter to be translated into Greek is sufficient to prepare a 
student in Greek composition for any American college. In preparing 
"these lessons, considerable use has been made of the excellent exercises 
"used in most of the German Gymnasiums, prepared by Dr. Wasener to ac- 
company Professor Curtius' Greek Grammar. 

A NEW AND ENLARGED EDITION OF WHIT01T 8 LTSIAS. Two 

** new orations will be added to those which the book now contains 
{Ready in September.) 



MATHEMATICS. 

A SERIES OF ARITHMETICS, Consisting of two books, Primary and 
** Written. By Dr. Thomas Hill, ex-President of Harvard College, and 
George A. Wentworth, Professor of Mathematics in Phillips Exeter Acad* 
emy. 

A DIFFERENTIAL CALCULUS. With numerous Examples and Ap- 
** plications. Designed for use as a College Text-book. By W. E. 
Byerly, Ph.D., Harvard University. This book has been used two years 
in Harvard in manuscript form. (Ready in July.) 

A N ELEMENTARY ALGEBRA. By George A. Wentworth, Professor 
** of Mathematics in Phillips Exeter Academy. 

A GEOMETRY FOR BEGINNERS. Adapted to Lower and Grammar 
School Work. By G. A. Hill, Harvard University. (Ready in Sep- 
tember. ) 

The principles which underlie the method employed in this work are the 
following : — 

1. Geometrical instruction for beginners should proceed from the concrete 
to the abstract. 

8. It should seek to develop the intellectual powers, and especially the 
geometric imagination and the inventive faculty, by stimulating the self- 
activitv of the learner. 



ODOr & EEATE, Publishers, Boston, l«i TwY. *sA *S&ssm^ 



I 



l-.f 

.,-a-f 



NEW BOOKS 



AND 



NEW EDITIONS FOR 1879. 



LATIN. 

A BBIEF HISTOBY OF BOMAK LTTEBATUBE FOB SCHOOLS AND 

** COLLEGES. Translated and Edited from the German Edition of 
Bender by Professor E. P. Crowell and H. B. Richardson, A.M., Amherst 
College, Mass. (Ready in August,) 

T\E NATUBA DEOBTJM. Translated and Edited from the German 
*^ Edition of Schoeman by Professor Austin Stickney, formerly of Trin- 
ity College, Hartford. (Ready in August.) 

pEMIJANTS OF EABLT LATIN, chiefly Inscriptions. Selected 
** and Explained, for use in Colleges, by Frederick D. Allen, Professor 
of Latin in the University of Cincinnati. (Ready in June.) 

Prepared to meet the need which many of our best teachers of Latin feel, 
of acquainting students with the earliest forms of Latin, as an aid to the 
better comprehension of the structure of the language. There is no such 
book in existence, the nearest thing to it being the large and extensive 
work of Wordsworth, which is not adapted to school use. 

A CRITICAL HISTOBY OF CICERO'S LETTEBS. By R. F. Leigh- 
** ton, Ph.D., Principal of Brooklyn, N. Y., High School. The History 
of the Letters "ad Familiares" is nearly ready. 

O ELEMENTABT TBEATISE OK LATIN OBTHOGBAPHY. Em- 

*^ bracing the Latest Researches of Brambach, Ritschel, and others. 
With a Vocabulary of Words often Misspelled. By R. F. Leighton, Ph.D., 
Principal of Brooklyn, N. Y., High School. 

(SELECTIONS FBOM THE LESS-KNOWN LATIN POETS — viz., Ca- 
"^ tullus, Lucretius, the Elegiac Writers, Lucan and Martial. By E. P. 
Crowell, A.M., Professor of Latin, Amherst College. 

PARALLEL SYNTAX OF THE HOODS IN GREEK AND. LATIN. 

* Prepared by R. P. Keep, Ph.D., Instructor in the Classical Depart- 
ment of Williston Seminary, at Easthampton, Mass. (Ready in June.) 

A NEW AND COMPLETE VIBGIL. This Edition will be printed fro 
** wholly new plates, and will be fully annotated by Professor J<he 
Greenoutjh, Harvard University. It will also have numerous illust' self- 
from the antique. 



Boston, 



ANNOUNCEMENTS OF NEW BOOKS. 



\ 



A REVISED EDITION OF ALLEN'S LATIN COMPOSITION. Sim"* , \ 
** tied, carefully Graded, and Adapted to the New Allen & Greenoug'*^* 
Latin Grammar. By W. F. Allen, Professor of Latin and History at l^^^ 
versify of Wisconsin and Lecturer at Johns Hopkins University. (Retr^^ 
in September. ) 

ma AGEICOLA OF TACITUS. Edited for School and College Use 
* W. F. Allen, Professor of Latin in University of Wisconsin. 



GREEK. 

mHE PROMETHEUS OF AES0HYLU8. Edited, with Notes and Intre=== 
* duction. by Frederick D. Allen, Professor of Greek in the Universi ty - 
of Cincinnati. 

{SELECT ORATIONS OF DEMOSTHENES. Edited by Frank B. Tar— = 
■* bell, Yale College. This work will contain the three Philippics 



the Oration On the Chersonese, from the Zurich Edition of the Text, wit! 
an Extended Historical Introduction and Explanatory Notes. 

rTlHE PUBLIC HARANGUES OF DEMOSTHENES. Edited by Isaacs 

* Flagg, Ph. D., Professor of Greek in Cornell University, Ithaca^- 
N.T. 

Tli is work has been undertaken in view of the fxct that several speech* 
belonging to this head, of great merit and importance, have not as yet 
peared in a form convenient for college reading. The commentary, ap— — 
pended to a carefully edited text, will be adapted to the requirements of*" 
students well advanced in Greek. Part First, forming a small volume by 
itself, will contain the three Hellenic Orations, Symmories, Megafopotitant, 
and Rluxlians. 

(SELECTIONS FBOM THE GREEK LYEIC POETS, with an Historical 

•^ Introduction and Explanatory Notes. By Henry M. Tyler, Professor 
of Greek and Latin in Smith College, Northampton, Mass. {Ready in 
June.) 

SELECTIONS FSOM PINDAR AND THE BUCOLIC POETS, Contain- 

"* jng six Odes of Pindar, four Idylls of Theocritus, a Hymn of CalH* 
ma eh in, a Hymn of Clcanlhes, and one of the Homeric Hymns; in all 
thirteen hundred lines. Edited bv Professor T. D. Sevmour. Western Reserve 
College, Ohio. (Ready in January, 1880.) 

rjuatE FIRST THEEE BOOKS OF HOMER 1 S ILIAD. By Professor F. 

* E- Anderson, of Harvard University. 

T RST TWELVE BOOKS OF HOMERS 0D7SSE7. With Tntrodue- 

•on. Notes, and Tables of Homeric Forms, for School Use, By W. 

7, A.M., Fellow and Lecturer of Lincoln College, Oxford, England. 

HEATH, Publisher*, Boston, Ytow Y«fc, w*& (Mca^ 



ANNOUNCEMENTS OF NEW BOOKS. 8 

V EIGHTON'S NEW GREEK LESSONS. With notes, references, and 

-" full vocabulary ; and references to Hadley's Greek Grammar, as well as 

^o Goodwin's New Greek Grammar. The Lessons have been rewritten and 

■ 

.■arranged on the plan of the author's Latin Lessons, introducing the verb 
Crom the first. 

About sixty easy and well graded lessons, both Greek and English (one 
flterm's work), introduces the pupil to the first book of Xenophon's Anabasis. 
ZOefinite directions are given in regard to the amount of the Grammar to be 
learned. The pupil is given a clear idea of noun and verb stems, and also some 
insight into the formation of words from stems and roots by means of signifi- 
cant endings. Questions for Review and examination as in the first edition. 
"The amount of matter to be translated into Greek is sufficient to prepare a 
student in Greek composition for any American college. In preparing 
"these lessons, considerable use has been made of the excellent exercises 
"wised in most of the German Gymnasiums, prepared by Dr. Wasener to ac- 
company Professor Curtius' Greek Grammar. 

A NEW AND ENLARGED EDITION OF WHITOFS LYSIAS. Two 

^* new orations will be added to those which the book now contains 
4,Ready in September. ) 

MATHEMATICS. 

A SERIES OF ARITHMETICS, Consisting of two books, Primary and 
** Written. By Dr. Thomas Hill, ex-President of Harvard College, and 
George A. Went worth, Professor of Mathematics in Phillips Exeter Acad* 
emy. 

A DIFFERENTIAL CALCULUS. With numerous Examples and Ap- 
** plications. Designed for use as a College Text-book. By W. E. 
Byerly, Ph.D., Harvard University. This book has been used two years 
in Harvard in manuscript form. {Ready in July.) 

AN ELEMENTARY ALGEBRA. By George A. Wentworth, Professor 
of Mathematics in Phillips Exeter Academy. 

A GEOMETRY FOR BEGINNERS. Adapted to Lower and Grammar 
School Work. By G. A. Hill, Harvard University. (Ready in Sep- 
tember. ) 

The principles which underlie the method employed in this work are the 
following : — 

1. Geometrical instruction for beginners should proceed from the concrete 
to the abstract. 

2. It should seek to develop the intellectual powers, and especially the 
geometric imagination and the inventive faculty, by stimulating the self- 
activity of the learner. 



GDW & EEATH, Publishers, Boston, "Hot* YotY. w& ^assw^ 



4 ANNOUNCEMENTS OF NEW BOOKS. 

3. It should be practical, — that is to say, it should seize every fittfcft 
opportunity to illustrate and explain the material uses of Geometry. 

Agreeably to the first of these principles, in the beginning the disti<* c " 
tion between a body, a surface, a line, and a point, is shown by the use ° 
models, and later they are again employed to give clear ideas respecti**& 
the regular solids. Many conceptions and simple relations — such as occ«-* T ' 
for instance, in the subject of parallels, of perpendiculars, of angles, *-*\ 
intersecting lines and planes, of equal figures, of similar figures,, 
polygons, &c. — are illustrated by reference to well-known object 
and, a variety of questions are asked, which the learner can answer 
reflecting upon what he has seen. Throughout the work, definitions 
not stated in an abstract form until the ideas which they involve are alreadS 
known. 

In proving theorems, instead of the formal method which begins wit 
the theorem and follows with the proof, unfolded step by step in syllogistic 
reasoning, the method here adopted begins with the study of a figure an^*" 
the relations of its parts, and proceeds to the theorem, by the compariso^^* 
and combination of ideas, much in the same way as the discoverer of tm^ 
theorem might have done. Care has been taken to select theorems - 
which are simple, and which at the same time form a basis for usefu -^ 
problems and applications. In a few cases, where a theorem was very de — •* 
sirable on account of its applications, while its rigorous proof was clearly - * 2 " 
beyond the capacity of those for whom the book is designed, the author has^ 
not hesitated to substitute a less rigorous proof, or probable reasons of a^ 
simple kind. Why it should be thought that, in Geometry, the choice^ 
must, in each case, lie between the most refined product of the humane 
intellect and nothing at all, the author is unable to see. 

The idea of ratio is made to arise naturally from that of addition ; and-i 
that of units of measure from that of ratio. 

Special stress has been laid upon the laws of the equality and of the sim- 
ilarity of triangles; because, apart from their simple character, they are* 
the keys to nine-tenths at least of the rest of Geometry, both theoretical 
and practical. 

Great pains have been taken to explain, by examples, how geometrical 
problems are to be attacked and solved; and numerous easy con- 
structions are given, as exercises for the learner. 

Exercises are appended to almost ever} r section, and to the end of each 
chapter, and form one of the chief features of the book. They supply the 
means of real intellectual training, by throwing the learner on his own 
resources, and leading him to invent and to generalize for himself. They 
have, been very carefully selected and graded, and, where necessary, hints 
for their solution have been added. 

Among the applications of Geometry which find a place in the work may 
be mentioned the testing of vertical and horizontal directions, drawing lines 

GINN & HEATH, Publishers, Boston, New York, and Chicago. 



f 



ANNOUNCEMENTS OF NEW BOOKS. 5 



to scale, the construction of perpendicular lines and of angles on the 
*3r*-«ond, the application of the laws of the equality and similarity of tri- 
to the measurement of inaccessible distances, and a great number 
variety of practical exercises upon the computation of lengths, areas, 
volumes. 

It is a great mistake to suppose that it requires any peculiar talent to 
Understand the elements of Geometry. On the contrary, it is easier to tractf* 
simple relations of forms and magnitudes than to trace, for example, 
of numbers, because forms and magnitudes are concrete things 
^*iiile numbers are abstract ; and Frobei, the founder of the kindergarten, 
v^cognized this fact by choosing the most important means of object teach- 
ig out of the field of Geometry. 

Everything depends on the method. Pestalozzi first showed how to 

Geometry an easy, interesting, and profitable subject of study, in 

rly education. His method, modified and improved by his successors, is 

>w to be found under various forms in many excellent German text- 

I, and is now taught in German schools. 
This method, in the main, is here adopted. The author has made a 
careful study of the best French and German text-books, and has seen 
"^he method in actual operation in the German schools. He is convinced 
"*hat it is the true and only method for beginners. 

The present work is adapted to ordinary pupils from twelve to fifteen 
^rears of age. It forms a suitable introduction to higher works on the 
same subject, and at the same time contains so much of Geometry as 
«very one, women not excepted, may study with the greatest interest 
and profit. Had this method of teaching Geometry found the same foot- 
hold here that it has in Germany, there is little doubt in the author's 
mind that before now the subject would be here as it is in Germany, and 
ought to be everywhere, a part of common-school education. 

/GEOMETRICAL EXERCISES AND KEY TO EXERCISES DT WEKT- 
**^ WORTH 1 S GEOMETRY. ( Ready in July. ) 

OMALLER FOUR-PLACE TABLES OF LOGARITHMS. By James 
^ Mills Peirce, University Professor of Mathematics in Harvard College. 

Under this name, the principal tables of the author's Three and Four- 
Place Tables, with some additions (among which are tables of the Hyper- 
bolic Functions and of Squares and Reciprocals), are published in a 
duodecimo form, but in a clear, handsome, and good-sized type, cast for the 
purpose. The main features of the Three and Four-Place Tables are re- 
tained, so far as the size of the page permits ; but the arrangement is in 
some respects improved, and is made readily intelligible to beginners in the 
use of logarithms. Full explanations are given with the tables. 

The book may be had either separately or bound with the author's " Ele- 
ments of Logarithms," or with " Wheeler's Trigonometry." 

GINK & HEATH, Publishers, Boston, New York, and Chicago, 



6 



ANNOUNCEMENTS OF NEW BOOKS. 



SCIENCE. 

HIDES FOB SCIENCE-TEACHING. Designed to supplement 1^*" 



tures given to Teachers of the Public Schools of Boston, by t^- 1 
Boston Society of Natural History. They are intended for the use of TeaC^ ** 



» 





"ere who desire to practically instruct classes in Natural History. Besid 
simple illustrations and instructions as to the modes of presentation as 
study, there are, in each pamphlet, hints which will be found useful in pr 
serving, preparing, collecting and purchasing specimens. 

No. I. About Pebblei. By Alpheus Hyatt, Custodian of the Bost< 
Society of Natural History, and Professor of Zoology and Paleontology 
the Massachusetts Institute of Technology. This pamphlet is an illusti 
tion of the way in which a common object may be used profitably in teacl 
ing. This was the opening lecture of the course, and the one which ga\ 
rise to these little books. Price to Teachers, postpaid, 15 cents. 

No. II. Concerning a Few Common Plants. By George L. Goodalc 
Professor of Botany in Harvard University. This is complete in two part* 
(which are bound together), and gives an account of the organs or *'hel] 
ful parts" of plants, and how these can be cultivated and used in th« 
schoolroom for the mental training of children. Price to Teachers, post- ^^ " 
paid, 25 cents. 

No. III. Commercial and other Spongei. By Professor Alpheu!^ ^ 
Hyatt. This gives an account of the Sponges in common use, and of theu^ -^ B 
Structure, &c. Illustrated by 7 plates. Price to Teachers, postpaid, 30 cents- 
No. IV. A First Lesson in Natural History. By Mrs. Elizabetl 

Agassiz. Illustrated by woodcuts and 4 plates. Price to Teachers, post 

paid, 35 cents. 

No. V. Corals and Echinoderms. By Professor Alpheus Hyatt— 
Illustrated. Price to Teachers, postpaid, 30 cents. 

The remaining numbers of the Series cannot be issued until the coming 

fall, beginning in October. There will be eight more numbers, at the same . 

average prices (ranging from 20 cents to 40 cents). The number on In- / j| 

sects may exceed this price, if the different orders are illustrated. J ^, 

No. VI. Mollusca. Oyster, Clam, and Snail. 

No.VII. Worms and Crustacea. Earth Worm, Lobster, Common Crab, 

No.VIII. Insects. Grasshopper. 

No. IX. Fishes. Yellow Perch. 

No. X. Frogs. Common Frog and Toad. 

No. XI. Reptiles. Alligators and Tortoises. 

No. XII. Birds. 

No. XIII. Mammals. Common Eat. 



GBTN & HEATH, PuWiataia, "Brctaia, "*«« ^^ «^^&s»^ 



ANNOUNCEMENTS OF NEW BOOKS. 




LEMENTS OF NATURAL PHILOSOPHY. A Text-Book for Common 
1 and High Schools. By Professor A. E. Dolbear, A.M., of Tufts 

•liege, and A. P. Gage, Instructor in Physics in English High School, 

»ton. (Ready in September.) 

The treatise will differ from most text-books on Natural Philosophy in 
sing based upon the doctrine of the conservation of energy. This will be 

ade prominent in every department of it. Whenever it is practicable, the 

■>— ^perimental part will precede the statements of the laws, — that is to say, 
t- Vme laws are to be deduced from the experiments performed. 




ENGLISH. 

ISOITS REVISED AND ENLARGED EDITIONS OF SHAKE- 
SPEARE'S PLAYS. Containing a Critical Analysis of the Play and 

5. ts Characters. Expurgated Text, and copious Notes. By Professor H. N. 

^Kudson, of the School of Oratory, Boston University. 

Hamlet I (Just Published.) 

Eichard Second. ) 

Macbeth. (Ready in July.) 

Xing Lear. (Ready in August.) 

Julius Caesar. (Ready in September.) 

Merchant of Venice. (Ready in October.) 

The Tempest. (Ready in November.) 

"This edition embodies the study of years, and cannot fail to be of great 
ralue, inasmuch as Professor Hudson is one of the first of living Shake- 
spearian scholars." — Publishers 1 Weekly. 

mHE FIRST TWO BOOKS OF MILTON'S PARADISE LOST. With 
* Explanatory Notes and Diagrams. These books, the sublimest of 
Milton's poetry, are here prepared for class use, as well as for private read- 
ing. The edition differs, it is believed, from all other school editions, — 

(1 ) In containing the results of the most recent studies and criticisms. 

(2. ) In being illustrated by diagrams needful for the proper understand- 
ing of the poem. 

(3.) In omitting fifteen or twenty objectionable lines that need not be 

read in school, and that have often and properly caused the exclusion of 

the book from the class-room. 

(4.) More convenient and suggestive notes, with better type and arrange- 
ment. 

The author's edition of Milton's " Lycidas " will be bound with the above. 

OEM & HEATH, Publishers, Boston, Sot XatY, ss& <Sra»2§t* 



8 ANNOUNCEMENTS OF NEW BOOKS. 



£ 



LKMENTABT LESSONS IN ENGLISH, For Home and School TTse. 
By W. D. Whitney, of Yale College, and Mrs. N. L. Knox. 



This book is in two parts. Part I. contains no technical grammar. It 
is designed to give children such a knowledge of the English Language as 
will enable them to speak, write, and use it with accuracy and force. It 
is made up of exercises to increase and improve the vocabulary, lessons 
in enunciation, pronunciation, spelling, sentence-making, punctuation, 
the use of capitals, abbreviations, drill in writing number-forms, gender- 
forms, and the possessive-form, letter-writing, and such other matters per- 
taining to the art of the language as may be taught simply, clearly, and 
profitably. Many and varied oral and written exercises supplement every 
lesson. Part II. is an introduction to the " Essentials of English Gram- 



mar." 



The Teacher'i Edition, prepared by Mrs. N. L. Knox, contains, beside « 
the text, plans for developing the lessons in the book, matter for oraU 
lessons and methods of giving them, impromptu test-exercises, dictations 
lessons, plans for conducting reviews, and other valuable aids to the easy, « 
attractive, and successful teaching of Language. 

WANUAL TO ACCOMPANY " WHITNEY'S ESSENTIALS OF ENG- - 
-™ 1 LISH GRAXMAB," for the use of Teachers. Prepared by Mrs. - 

N. L. Knox. The Manual is designed to supply methods of developin 
and emphasizing the lessons of the text, to furnish material for every- 
day application and practice, questions and tests for review, and tabular* 
views and outlines (for the black-board) to guide the pupils in study, 
recitation, and review. 

"EIMANTTEL GETBELS BBUNHILD. Translated by Professor G. Theo. 
*** Dippold, of Boston University (formerly of Harvard University), and 
preceded by a brief account of the Nibelung Saga. (Just Issued.) 

Professor Dippold — whose lecture on the Nibelung Sagas was received 
with such favor — will present a translation of the famous tragedy " Brun- 
hild," faithful to the original, both in spirit and in form. From the grow- 
ing interest in the subject of early German literature, it seems that an 
English edition of " Brunhild " will be very desirable. 

From F. J. Child, Professor of English Literature, Harvard University. 

Cambridge, May 1, 1879. 

Mr. Dippold has made an excellent translation of Geibel's tragedy of 
" Brunhild," and has prefixed to it the translation of the poem, a very lucid 
and interesting account of the Nibelungen story. y^/ ', 

It is a very well executed piece of work, and worthy of attention^ 1 

n TM & HEATH, PuWistaia, "Boaton, !&«* "TstY, *a& Cftasswgk 



[ 



'*1 



ANNOUNCEMENTS OF NEW BOOKS. 



A REVISED EDITION OF ALLEN'S LATIN COMPOSITION. SimpT 
** tied, carefully Graded, and Adapted (o the New Allen & Greenough*" 
Latin Grammar. By W. F. Allen, Professor of Latin and History at Unf 
versity of Wisconsin and Lecturer at Johns Hopkins University. {Read 
in September. ) 

ma A8RIC0LA OF TACITUS. Edited for School and Collcgt Use by~^ 
* W. F. Allen, Professor of Latin in University of Wisconsin. 



GREEK. 

mHE PBOMETHETTS OF AESCHYLUS. Edited, with Notes and Inti 

* duction, by Frederick D. Allen, Professor of Greek in the Unirersitr— ^ 
of Cincinnati. 

OELECT ORATIONS OF DEMOSTHENES. Edited by Frank B. Tar 

^ bell, Yale College. This work will contain the three Philippics and -2 
the Oration On the Chersonese, from the Zurich Edition of the Text, with -J 
an Extended Historical Introduction and Explanatory Notes. 

mHE PUBLIC HARANGUES OF DEMOSTHENES. Edited by Isaac 

* Flagg, Ph. D., Professor of Greek in Cornell University, Ithaca, 
N.T. 

This work has been undertaken in view of the fret that several speeches 
belonging to this head, of great merit and importance, have not as yet ap- 
peared in a form convenient for college reading. The commentary, ap- 
pended to a carefully edited text, will be adapted to the requirements of 
students well advanced in Greek. Part First, forming a small volume by 
itself, will contain the three Hellenic Orations, Symmories, McgalopolUan*, 
and Rhodium. 

SELECTIONS FROM THE GREEK LYRIC POETS, with an Historical 
" Introduction and Explanatory Notes. By Henry M. Tyler, Professor 
of Greek and Latin in Smith College, Northampton, Mass. (Ready in 
June.) 

SELECTIONS FBOM PINDAR AND THE BUCOLIC POETS, Contain- 

"* jng six Odes of Pindar, four Idylls of Theocritus, a Hymn of CallU 
machus, a Hymn of Clcanthes, and one of the Homeric Hymns; in all 
thirteen hundred lines. Edited by Professor T. D. Seymour. Western Reserve 
College, Ohio. (Ready in January, 1880.) 

If 43 FIRST THREE BOOKS OF HOMERS ILIAD. By Professor F. 
E. Anderson, of Harvard University. 

"RST TWELVE BOOKS OF HOMER'S ODYSSEY. With Introdne- 

•on, Notes, and Tables of Homeric Forms, for School Use. By W. 

P 1 * n% A.M., Fellow and Lecturer of Lincoln College, Oxford. England, 
ping * 

*>61ian, HEATH, Publiahftia, Boston, T&«* TstV, *s& <3&<»©k 



ANNOUNCEMENTS OF NEW BOOKS. 8 

^ ^^^^^^— ■■■ — ■ ■ '■■■■in ■■ ^■■»»» i^»^— ^^^^^^^^^^^^^^i^^^»^^B^t^^"^^w^^^wp^a^— ^mp— w— ■— — w^^» 

W EIGHTON'S NEW GREEK LESSONS. With notes, references, and 

"*^ full vocabulary ; and references to Had lev's Greek Grammar, as well as 

^o Goodwin's New Greek Grammar. The Lessons have been rewritten and 

.arranged on the plan of the author's Latin Lessons, introducing the verb 

:£rom the first. 

About sixty easy and well graded lessons, both Greek and English (one 
■term's work), introduces the pupil to the first book of Xenophon's Anabasis. 
^Definite directions are given in regard to the amount of the Grammar to be 
learned. The pupil is given a clear idea of noun and verb stems, and also some 
dnsight into the formation of words from stems and roots by means of signifi- 
cant endings. Questions for Review and examination as in the first edition. 
The amount of matter to be translated into Greek is sufficient to prepare a 
student in Greek composition for an}' American college. In preparing 
these lessons, considerable use has been made of the excellent exercises 
used in most of the German Gymnasiums, prepared by Dr. Wasener to ac- 
company Professor Curtius' Greek Grammar. 

A NEW AND ENLARGED EDITION OF WHITOFS LYSIAS. Two 

A new orations will be added to those which the book now contains 
{Ready in September. ) 



MATHEMATICS. 

A SERIES OF ARITHMETICS, Consisting of two books, Primary and 
** Written. By Dr. Thomas Hill, ex-President of Harvard College, and 
George A. Wentworth, Professor of Mathematics in Phillips Exeter Acad- 
emy. 

A DIFFERENTIAL CALCULUS. With numerous Examples and Ap- 
** plications. Designed for use as a College Text-book. By W. E. 
Byerly, Ph.D., Harvard University. This book has been used two years 
in Harvard in manuscript form. (Ready in July.) 

AN ELEMENTARY ALGEBRA. By George A. Wentworth, Professor 
** of Mathematics in Phillips Exeter Academy. 

A GEOMETRY FOR BEGINNERS. Adapted to Lower and Grammar 
**• School Work. By G. A. Hill, Harvard University. ( Ready in Sep- 
tember. ) 

The principles which underlie the method employed in this work are the 
following : — 

1. Geometrical instruction for beginners, should proceed from the concrete 
to the abstract. 

2. It should seek to develop the intellectual powers, and especially the 
geometric imagination and the inventive faculty, by stimulating the self- 
activitv of the learner. 

ffHTN & HEATH, Publishers, Boston, "Sero XstY. ss& ^s»j^ 






4 ANNOUNCEMENTS OF NEW BOOKS. 

■ 

3. It should be practical, — that is to say, it should seize every fittm*- 
opportunitv to illustrate and explain the material uses of Geometry. 

Agreeably to the first of these principles, in the beginning the 
tion between a body, a surface, a line, and a point, is shown by the use o~ 
models, and later they are again employed to give clear ideas respectin 
the regular solids. Many conceptions and simple relations — such as occur, 
for instance, in the subject of parallels, of perpendiculars, of angles, oi 
intersecting lines and planes, of equal figures, of similar figures,, o 
l>olvgons, &c. — are illustrated by reference to well-known objects 
and, a variety of questions are asked, which the learner can answer b; 
reflecting upon what he has seen. Throughout the work, definitions 
not stated in an abstract form until the ideas which they involve are alread 
known. 

In proving theorems, instead of the formal method which begins with 
the theorem and follows with the proof, unfolded step by step in syllogistic 
reasoning, the method here adopted begins with the study of a figure and 
the relations of its parts, and proceeds to the theorem, by the comparison 
and combination of ideas, much in the same way as the discoverer of the 
theorem might have done. Care has been taken to select theorems 
which are simple, and which at the same time form a basis for useful 
problems and applications. In a few cases, where a theorem was very de- 
sirable on account of its applications, while its rigorous proof was clearly 
beyond the capacity of those for whom the book is designed, the author has 
not hesitated to substitute a less rigorous proof, or probable reasons of a 
simple kind. Why it should be thought that, in Geometry, the choice 
must, in each case, lie between the most refined product of the human 
intellect and nothing at all, the author is unable to see. 

The idea of ratio is made to arise naturally from that of addition; and 
that of units of measure from that of ratio. 

Special stress has been laid upon the laws of the equality and of the sim- 
ilarity of triangles; because, apart from their simple character, they are 
the keys to nine-tenths at least of the rest of Geometry, both theoretical 
and practical. 

Great pains have been taken to explain, by examples, how geometrical 
problems are to be attacked and solved; and numerous easy con- 
structions are given, as exercises for the learner. \ 

Exercises are appended to almost every section, and to the end of each 
chapter, and form one of the chief features of the book. They supply the i 

means of real intellectual training, by throwing the learner on his own * 

resources, and leading him to invent and to generalize for himself. They * 

have been very carefully selected and graded, and, where necessary, hints '*" 

for their solution have been added. 

Among the applications of Geometry which find a place in the work may j 

be mentioned the testing of vertical and horizontal directions, drawing lines 

GINN & HEATH, Publishers, Boston, New York, and Chicago. 



ANNOUNCEMENTS OF NEW BOOKS. 5 

scale, the construction of perpendicular lines and of angles on the 
ound, the application of the laws of the equality and similarity of tri- 
gles to the measurement of inaccessible distances, and a great number 
d variety of practical exercises upon the computation of lengths, areas, 
d volumes. 

It is a great mistake to suppose that it requires any peculiar talent to 
derstand the elements of Geometry. On the contrary, it is easier to trace* 
3 simple relations of forms and magnitudes than to trace, for example, 
>se of numbers, because forms and magnitudes are concrete things 
tile numbers are abstract; and Frbbei, the founder of the kindergarten, 
:ognized this fact by choosing the most important means of object teach- 
5 out of the field of Geometry. 

Everything depends on the method. Pestalozzi first showed how to 
ike Geometry an easy, interesting, and profitable subject of study, in 
rly education. His method, modified and improved by his successors, is 
w to be found under various forms in many excellent German text- 
oks, and is now taught in German schools. 

This method, in the main, is here adopted. The author has made a 
reful study of the best French and German text-books, and has seen 
e method in actual operation in the German schools. He is convinced 
at it is the true and only method for beginners. 

The present work is adapted to ordinary pupils from twelve to fifteen 
ars of age. It forms a suitable introduction to higher works on the 
me subject, and at the same time contains so much of Geometry as 
ery one, women not excepted, may study with the greatest interest 
d profit. Had this method of teaching Geometry found the same foot- 
ed here that it has in Germany, there is little doubt in the author's 
ind that before now the subject would be here as it is in Germany, and 
ght to be everywhere, a part of common-school education. 

I EOMETRICAL EXEBCISES AND KEY TO EXEBCISES Iff WENT- 
r WOBTH'S GEOMETRY. (Ready in July.) 

MALLEB FOTO-PLACE TABLES OF LOGARITHMS. By James 
Mills Peirce, University Professor of Mathematics in Harvard College. 

Under this name, the principal tables of the author's Three and Four- 
bce Tables, with some additions (among which are tables of the Hyper- 
lic Functions and of Squares and Reciprocals), are published in a 
lodecimo form, but in a clear, handsome, and good-sized type, cast for the 
irpose. The main features of the Three and Four-Place Tables are re- 
ined, so far as the size of the page permits; but the arrangement is in 
me respects improved, and is made readily intelligible to beginners in the 
e of logarithms. Full explanations are given with the tables. 
The book may be had either separately or bound with the author's " Ele- 
ents of Logarithms," or with " Wheeler's Trigonometry." 

INN & HEATH, Publishers, Boston, TJew Tori, *$& Q&ssw^ 



ANNOUNCEMENTS OF NEW BOOKS. 



SCIENCE. 



tf 







/GUIDES FOB SCIENCE-TEACHING. Designed to supplement \jeCr 
** tures given to Teachers of the Public Schools of Boston, by tk^ e 
Boston Society of Natural History. They are intended for the use of Teacr *-** 
"ters who desire to practically instruct classes in Natural History. Besid 
simple illustrations and instructions as to the modes of presentation ar 
study, there are, in each pamphlet, hints which will be found useful in pi 
serving, preparing, collecting and purchasing specimens. 

No. I. About Pebblei. By Alpheus Hyatt, Custodian of the Bost< 
Society of Natural History, and Professor of Zoology and Paleontology 
the Massachusetts Institute of Technology. This pamphlet is an illusti 
tion of the way in which a common object may be used profitably in teacl 
ing. This was the opening lecture of the course, and the one which gav 
rise to these little books. Price to Teachers, postpaid, 15 cents. 

No. II. Concerning a Few Common Plants. By George L. Goodalc 
Professor of Botany in Harvard University. This is complete in two parte 
(which are bound together), and gives an account of the organs or "hel] 
ful parts" of plants, and how these can be cultivated and used in th^ 
schoolroom for the mental training of children. Price to Teachers, post- 
paid, 25 cents. 

No. III. Commercial and other Spongei. By Professor Alpheu*-*' s 
Hyatt. This gives an account of the Sponges in common use, and of theii^^ 1 f 
Structure, &c. Illustrated by 7 plates. Price to Teachers, postpaid, 30 cents-~ 

No. IV. A First Lesson in Natural History. By Mrs. Elizabetl 
Agassiz. Illustrated by woodcuts and 4 plates. Price to Teachers, post- 
paid, 35 cents. 

No. V. Corals and Echinoderms. By Professor Alpheus Hyatt-. 

Illustrated. Price to Teachers, postpaid, 30 cents. 

The remaining numbers of the Series cannot be issued until the coming 
fall, beginning in October. There will be eight more numbers, at the same 
average prices (ranging from 20 cents to 40 cents). The number on In- 
sects may exceed this price, if the different orders are illustrated. 

No. VI. Mollusca. Oyster, Clam, and Snail. 

No. VII. Worms and Crustacea. Earth Worm, Lobster, Common Crab, 

No.VIII. Insects. Grasshopper. 

No. IX. Fishes. Yellow Perch. 

No. X. Frogs. Common Frog and Toad. 

No. XI. Reptiles. Alligators and Tortoises. 

No. Xn. Birds. 

No. XIII. Mammals. Common Rat. 




GISU & HEATH, PuWistata, "Bra^ "*«* "*^ «A <Sk*«^ 



ANNOUNCEMENTS OF NEW BOOKS. 



LEMENTS OF NATTOAL PHILOSOPHY. A Text-Book for Common 
1 and High Schools. By Professor A. E. Dolbear, A.M., of Tufts 
ollege, and A. P. Gage, Instructor in Physics in English High School, 
ston. {Ready in September.) 

The treatise will differ from most text-books on Natural Philosophy in 
eing based upon the doctrine of the conservation of energy. This will be 
nade prominent in every department of it. Whenever it is practicable, the 
■xperimental part will precede the statements of the laws, — that is to say, 
he laws are to be deduced from the experiments performed. 



-H 



ENGLISH. 

UDSOirS REVISED AND ENLARGED EDITIONS OF SHAKE- 
SPEARE'S PLAYS. Containing a Critical Analysis of the Play and 
its Characters. Expurgated Text, and copious Notes. By Professor H. N. 
Hudson, of the School of Oratory, Boston University. 

Hamlet. "> 

juuuxot . ( ^ Published.) 

Bichard Second. > 
Macbeth. {Ready in July.) 
King Lear. {Ready in August.) 
Julius Caesar. {Ready in September.) 
Merchant of Venice. {Ready in October.) 
The Tempest. {Ready in November.) 

"This edition embodies the study of j'ears, and cannot fail to be of great 
ralue, inasmuch as Professor Hudson is one of the first of living Shake- 
spearian scholars." — Publishers' Weekly. 

mHE FIRST TWO BOOKS OF MILTON'S PARADISE LOST. With 
* Explanatory Notes and Diagrams. These books, the sublimest of 
Milton's poetry, are here prepared for class use, as well as for private read- 
ing. The edition differs, it is believed, from all other school editions, — 

(1 ) In containing the results of the most recent studies and criticisms. 

(2. ) In being illustrated by diagrams needful for the proper understand- 
ing of the poem. 

(3.) In omitting fifteen or twenty objectionable lines that need not be 

read in school, and that have often and properly caused the exclusion of 

the book from the class-room. 

(4.) More convenient and suggestive notes, with better type and arrange- 
ment. 

The author's edition of Milton's "Lycidas " will be bound with the above. 



QMN & HEATH, Publishers, Boston, Son XrcY, tsA Qtooi^ 



g ANNOUNCEMENTS OF NEW BOOKS. 



IJiLSMENTAEY LESSON IS EHGLISH, For Home and School Use. 
*• By W. D. Whitney, of Yale College, and Mrs. N. L. Knox. 

This book is in two parts. Part I. contains no technical grammar. It 
is designed to give children such a knowledge of the English Language as 
will enable them to speak, write, and we it with accuracy and force. It 
is made up of exercises to increase and improve the vocabulary, lessons 
in enunciation, pronunciation, spelling, sentence-making, punctuation, 
the use of capitals, abbreviations, drill in writing number-forms, gender- 
forms, and the possessive-form, letter-writing, and such other matters per- 
taining to the art of the language as may be taught simply, clearly, and 
profitably. Many and varied oral and written exercises supplement every 
lesson. Part II. is an introduction to the " Essentials of English Gram- 



mar." 



The Teacher's Edition, prepared by Mrs. N. L. Knox, contains, beside 
the text, plans for developing the lessons in the book, matter for oral 
lessons and methods of giving them, impromptu test-exercises, dictation 
lessons, plans for conducting reviews, and other valuable aids to the easy, 
attractive, and successful teaching of Language. 

WA1TOAL TO ACCOMPANY " WHITNEY'S ESSENTIALS OF ENG- 
JU LISH GBAMMAB," for the use of Teachers. Prepared by Mrs. 
N. L. Knox. The Manual is designed to supply methods of developing 
and emphasizing the lessons of the text, to furnish material for every- 
day application and practice, questions and tests for review, and tabular 
views and outlines (for the black-board) to guide the pupils in study, 
recitation, and review. 

JJtKANTJEL GEIBEL'S BETTNHILD. Translated by Professor G. Theo. 
*^ Dippold, of Boston University (formerly of Harvard University), and 
preceded by a brief account of the Nibelung Saga. ( Just Issued.) 

Professor Dippold — whose lecture on the Ni'>elung Sagas was received 
with such favor — will present a translation of the famous tragedy u Brun- 
hild," faithful to the original, both in spirit and in form. From the grow- 
ing interest in the subject of early German literature, it seems that an 
English edition of " Brunhild " will be very desirable. 

From F. J. Child, Professor of English Literature, Harvard University. 

Cambridge, May 1, 1879. 

Mr. Dippold has made an excellent translation of Geibel's tragedy of 
44 Brunhild," and has prefixed to it the translation of the poem, a very lucid 
and interesting account of the Nibelungen story. yy/ 

It is a very well executed piece of work, and worthy of attention^ 

GIO & HEATH, Futti&m, "Boston T&*w Tot^ vx& CSfeiow^